THE
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
(THE)
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
/AND
JOURNAL
^NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
EDITED BY
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., TKEAS.R.S.,
CORBBS POND ANT DK I/INSTITUT DB FRANCE,
BARCLAY V. HEAD, D.C.L., PH.D.,
KKKPEB OP COINS, BBITISH MUSEUM, MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL GERMAN
ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE,
AND
HERBERT A. GRUEBER, F.S.A.
ASSISTANT -KEEPER OF COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM.
THIED SEEIES.— VOL. XV.
Vvllfl/
x .i,|,i
Factum abiit— monumenta maneut.— Ov. Fast.
LONDON :
BEENARD QUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY.
PARIS: MM. ROLLIN ET FEUARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No. 4.
1895,
c?"
v.|5
641213
LONDON t
PRINTED BT J. S. TIBTUK AND CO., LIMITED,
CITY ROAD.
CONTENTS.
ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.
Page
The Coinage of Lycia, to the Time of Alexander the Great.
By G. F. Hill, M.A 1
Greek Coins acquired by the British Museum in 1894. By
Warwick Wroth, F.S.A. 89
How far could the Greeks determine the Fineness of Gold
and Silver Coins. By Prof. William Ridgeway, M.A. . 104
Monnaies grecques, inedites et incertaines. (Suite.) By
Dr. J. P. Six 169
Griechische Miinzen. By Dr. F. Imhoof-Blumer . . . 269
MEDIEVAL AND MODERN NUMISMATICS.
The Mint of -Gothabyrig. By Sir John Evans, K.C.B. . . 45
The Coinage as affected by the Administration of Henry II.
By A. E. Packe, F.S.A 51
v{ CONTENTS.
Page
On a rare Penny of King Stephen, and its connection with
the so-called Henry of Northumberland Sterlings. By
L. A. Lawrence, Esq •
The Coinage of Edward V. By H. Montagu, F.S.A. . . 117
Additional Remarks on a Portrait Medal of Paracelsus dated
1541. By F. Parkes Weber, M.D., F.S.A. . . .154
Further Notes concerning Bishop de Bury and the Durham
Coinage. By H. Montagu, F.S.A 290
Medals of Centenarians. By F. Parkes Weber, M.D., F.S.A. 301
ORIENTAL NUMISMATICS.
The Coinages of Cutch and Kathiawar. By O. Codrington,
M.D., M.E.A.S 59
British Copper Tokens of the Straits Settlements and Malayan
Archipelago. By Lieut. -Col. H. Leslie Ellis . . .135
Coins and Tokens of Ceylon. By Lieut.-Col. B. Lowsley, R.E. 211
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Midler's Handbuch der klassischen Altertums-Wissenschaft.
Bd. VI., von K. Sittl. Anhang: Antike Numismatik 161
CONTENTS. Vll
Page
Manuale di Numismatica. By S. Ambrosoli . . . .162
Eevue Numismatique, 1894-5
Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, Band xix-xx ....
Monete Romane. Manuale Elementare, compilato da Fran-
cesco Gnecchi . . 320
MISCELLANEA.
The Meaning of the Monogram on Denarii struck by Caesius
and Manius Fonteius .162
The Performance of an Agreement to pay Money in 1464 . 164
Unpublished Gold Coins of Elizabeth 165
Greorge Fordyce and John Hunter, London Medicum Lyceum,
Prize Medal 166
New Type of the Copper Coinage of Kumara Gupta . . 167
Wardrobe Counter of Edward III 168
viii PLATES.
LIST OF PLATES CONTAINED IN VOL. XV.
Plate
I. Lycian Coins.
II. „
III. Coins of Cutch and Kathiawar.
IV.
V. Acquisitions of the British Museum in 1894.
VI. Tokens of the Straits Settlements.
VII. Monnaies grecques inedites et incertaines.
Vin. Ceylon Coins.
IX. Ceylon Tokens.
X, Griechische Miinzen.
Nut*,.
Vol.IV. PL 1.
10
12
13
LYCIAN COINS.
Num. Chnm. Ser.J/I. Vol.IVPllI.
10
12
13
14-
16
-~- ^•x*l? **-
T
15
t-M
18
LYC IAN COINS.
I.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA,
TO THE TIME OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT.
(Plates L, II.)
THE article of M. J. P. Six on " Monnaies Lyciennes,"
in the Revue Numismatique for 1886 and 1887, first
systematized the study of the early coinage of Lycia, the
foundation of which had already been laid by Sir Charles
Fellows. Since then the only important contribution to
the subject has been made by M. Babelon, in the last
volume of the Catalogue des Monnaies grecques in the Biblio-
theque Rationale.1
M. Babelon appears to have accepted in the main the
chronological arrangement of M. Six. The fact that since
1887 a number of new coins have come to light must be
my excuse for attempting a rearrangement of the chrono-
logical relations of the various series.
I have approached this task mainly with a view to
setting forth the numismatic evidence, independently of
that of inscriptions. In the great uncertainty which still
attaches to the interpretation of the latter, it is as well
1 Les Perses Achemenides, d&c., Paris, 1893. Hereafter
quoted simply as "Paris."
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. B
2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that they should only be taken as evidence when they
corroborate the testimony of coins.
An additional object of this essay is to complete, so far
as possible, the list of M. Six by noting all varieties and
new coins which have appeared since his article, and so to
furnish further material for the classification of this
enigmatical coinage. The coinage of Phaselis, as stand-
ing apart from the general series of Lycia, has not been
dealt with here.
I must here record my obligation to Mr. "W. Ark-
wright, by whose work (both published and unpublished)
I have been largely guided in the transcription of Lycian
characters.
The whole series, from the staters of the late sixth
century down to the coins of Pericles, may Jbe divided as
follows : —
I. — Circa B.C. 520 — 480. Series with irregular incuse (unin-
scribed and inscribed), and with incuse decorated with
various patterns.
II. — Circa B.C. 500 — 460. Series with obv. : boar, forepart of
boar, or other animal, and rev. • animal type (to which
may be added two coins with human heads on tbe
reverse).
III. — Circa B.C. 500 — 460. Forepart of boar, or whole boar, or
other animal type, on obverse, with triskeles on reverse.
IV. — Circa B.C. 480 — 390. The main series of inscribed coins.
V. — Circa B.C. 395 — 350. The latest autonomous silver and
earlier copper, in which the lion's scalp is the most
frequent type of the obverse.
As regards the first three series I have attempted to
give a complete classification. In the fourth, and fifth I
have only noted additions to Six's list.
THE COINAGE OF I.YCIA. 6
I. — SERIES DATING CIRCA B.C. 520 — 480.
A. Series with irregular incuse reverse.
Uninscribed.
1. Obv. — Forepart of boar r., r. leg visible.
Rev. — Rude incuse square.
Six, No. 31. Of. Paris, PI. X. 18. M. Stater, 186-2 grains.
2. Similar.
Six, No. 4. M. Diobol, 20'8 grains.
Inscribed.
3. Obv. — Forepart of boar 1. ; 1. leg visible. Truncation dotted.
On neck Y. On the flank, traces of an inscrip-
tion [K] V B ?
Rev'. — Rude incuse square.
Six, No. 30. Head, Coins of the Ancients, PI. 3, 34. M. Stater,
138 -4 grains.
B. Series with incuse reverse, decorated.
This series contains a number of coins with oddly
ornamented reverses, which seem to show a regular
development.
i. " Crossed "incuse. Type (a).
4. Obv. — Forepart of boar 1., both legs visible. Line of dots
on neck.
Rev. — Rude incuse square decorated with four lines which
cross in the centre, forming small triangles having
their bases on the sides of the incuse square.
Six, No. 8. (?) Paris, PI. X. 19. M. Stater, 9-48 grammes.
The stater described by Six as No. 9 has on the
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
shoulder of the animal the sign y^ . In some examples
the lower parts of the triangles are filled by projections
from the sides of the incuse square. In another the trun-
cation of the obverse type is decorated with a row of dots
between two lines, as on the KVB coins : JR- Stater,
142-5 grains. PL I. 1.
Type (b).
a. KVB series.
5. Obv. — Forepart of boar 1., both feet visible ; row of dots on
neck, and truncation marked with row of dots
between two lines. On flank K[VB].
Rev. — Incuse square as in Type (a) but ruder, and vacant
parts filled with bars.
Six, No. 13. M. Stater, 1441 grains. PI. I. 3.
There are several varieties of this type, the legend
being found retrograde (cf. Paris, PL XI. 3). The incuse
shows a transition from type (a) to a later type (c). The
second letter of the inscription on Six, No. 11, is oblite-
rated ; but the legend seems to have been 8 V M, not
or K * B. Cf. also No. 3.
Six, No. 11. JR. 143 grains. PL I. 2.
0. Other letters.
6. Obv. — Similar, but on flank P or PV
Rev. — Similar.
Six, 6 and 7. Paris, X. 20 and 21. JR. Stater.
Type (c).
(a.) Uninscribed.
7. Obv. — Forepart of boar 1., both legs visible. Row of dots
on neck, and truncation marked as in Type (b} a.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 0
Pev. — Incuse square with two lines crossing in centre, lower
part of one triangle filled ; on each side, pro-
jection.
M. Stater, 145-4 grains. PL I. 4.
8. Obv. — Head of boar 1., neck dotted.
Eev. — Similar.
Six, No. 28. M. Tetrobol, 42-2 grains.
(/J) Inscribed.
Several varieties exist, with 0 or 0^ in various positions
on obverse and reverse, or on reverse only (cf. Paris, PI. XI.
4, 5). For other letters, see Six, Nos. 21 — 29. -From the
fact that the letters 0^ occur in countermarks on the
sigli of Artaxerxes I., M. Babelon would place this series
about 460. Their style, however, would seem to indicate
a considerably earlier date.
Type (d). Forepart of winged boar.
9. Obv. — Forepart of winged boar 1.
Eev. — Incuse square of Type (a) or (6).
Six, No. 34. PL VII. 8. M. Stater, 8'82 grammes.
ii. " Barred " incuse.
10. Obv. — Forepart of boar 1., both feet visible. On the
shoulder, T.
Rev. — Incuse square, decorated with pattern consisting of
a large pellet, from which project two lines form-
ing the letter A ; the whole interrupting a set of
four parallel bars running across the field.
Six, No. 17. Cf. Paris, PL XL 1. M. Stater, 145-2 grains.
There are others which appear to bear no letters on
the obverse. Six explains the marks on the reverse as
6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
equivalent to 9 Aeginetic obols (= 1 Lycian stater of 144
grains). But similar lines appear, at least on one speci-
men, in the vacant parts of the incuse of No. 5 supra
(a coin of the KVB series), and the decoration is surely a
mere variant of that which is found on the reverses of the
early Persian coinage.
This series is quite as early as, and perhaps even
earlier than, the series with rude, undecorated incuses.
iii. At the end of this series I would place the Paris
stater (No. 435, PI. XI. 6), on the reverse of which
Six and Babelon have, perhaps somewhat fancifully, seen
a representation of the head of the Minotaur. The
obverse resembles the type of No. 1 . The radiating pattern,
which Six first suggested was meant to represent the
Cretan labyrinth, may, in the light of the great variety of
ornaments used in Lycia to fill the incuse square, be
better explained, I think, as merely ornamental. At the
same time the bull's head connects this coin with the
series described below, II. D.
II. — SERIES DATING CIRCA B.C. 500 — 460.
Obv. — Forepart of boar, or the whole animal.
Rev. — Incuse square (usually dotted) containing an animal
type ; to which may be added two coins with
the human head. These two belong to the
earliest part of this period.
A. Forepart of boar. — Lion's head.
1. Obv. — Forepart of boar, 1.
Rev. — Head of lion, facing, in dotted incuse square.
Six, No. 67. Imhoof. M. Tetrobol, 2-66 grammes.
THE COINAGE OF LYC1A. 7
This is earlier than the series with the forepart of the
boar and tortoise, one of which series is apparently
struck on a coin similar to this. Six compares the
reverse to the coins of Samos earlier than 439 B.C.
B. Forepart of boar. — Eagle's head.
2. Obv. — Forepart of boar, 1. Fine style.
Rev. — Head of eagle, 1., in dotted incuse square. Restruck
on coin with type of triskeles of cocks' heads
(III. F.).
Six, 61. Z. f. N. VI. PI. III. 28. M. Stater, 9'60 grammes.
Cf. also Six, 49 and 50.
C. a. Boar.— Tortoise.
3. Obv. — Boar walking r. Border of dots.
Rev. — Tortoise in dotted incuse square.
Six, 61. Paris, PI. XL 12. M. Stater, 9'31 grammes.
4. Obv. — Boar, 1., head lowered.
Rev. — Tortoise in dotted incuse square.
M. Stater, 141-9 grains. PI. I. 5.
Restruck on what appears to be a stater of Acanthus,
of the style of the tetradrachms earlier than 500 B.C.
This denomination has hitherto been unrepresented in the
series of Acanthus. Similar coins are restruck o.n coins
of the following types : —
Obv. — Forepart of boar.
Rev. — Triskeles in dotted incuse square.
And
Obv. — Forepart of boar.
Rev. — Head of lion, jaws open ; in linear border in incuse
square.
8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Six has also one restruck on the following coin :
Obv.— Forepart of boar, r., and traces of another type.
Rev.— Triskeles, r. (T) C^A/^(VOP^) ; in dotted
incase square.
[Sk, PI. X. 8.]
The coins of the dynast to whom Six gives this coin
belong, however, to the second part of the fifth century at
the earliest.
C. b. Forepart of boar. — Tortoise.
5. Obv. — Forepart of boar, r.
Rev. — Tortoise in dotted incuse square.
Six, No. 63. Paris, PI. XI. 15. M. Tetrobol, 3-08 grammes.
A diobol of the same type is known (Paris, PI. XI. 16) ;
also a tetrobol and diobol with the type of the obverse to
the left. One is perhaps struck on an example of No. 1.
D. a. Forepart of boar. — Head and neck of bull.
6. Obv. — Forepart of boar 1., both legs visible. Good style.
Rev. — Head and neck of bull 1., in dotted incuse square.
Six, No. 47. 1&. Stater, 9*05 grammes.
Cf. I. B. iii.
D. b. Boar. — Head and neck of butt.
7. Obv. — Boar 1., head lowered.
Rev. — Head and neck of bull r., head facing, in dotted
incuse square. In field r., X.
Six, No. 72. Paris, PI. XL 17. M. Stater, 9-00 grammes.
In this monogram Six (Num. Chron., 1890, p. 253) is
inclined to see the initials of the city of Physcus ; but it
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 9
is not certain that it is a monogram at all, or that the
letters it represents are Greek. It must stand beside
the other unexplained signs which occur on the early
coins of this part of Asia Minor. Cf. the countermarks
on the Persian sigli (Babelon, Les Perses Achemenides,
PI. XXXIX., Nos. 29 and 30).
E. 1. Boar. — Bull's head.
8. Obv. — Boar standing r. Border of dots. Style of the
coins of series C a.
Rev. — Bull's head facing ; on either side, -j-. Incuse
square.
Six, No. 55. M. Stater, 135-7 grains. PI. I. 6.
This coin appears to be struck on one somewhat similar
to, but of course earlier than Six, No. 104 (see infra IV.
W. /3.), the obverse type, however, being to the right.
E. 2. Bull— Bull's head.
9. Obv. — Bull kneeling r., looking back. Border of dots.
Rev. — Bull's head facing, in dotted incuse square.
Six, No. 54 ; Paris, PI. XI. 8. M. Stater, 9'10 grammes.
Restruck on a coin of the Series III. A.
E. 3. Bull. — Ram's head.
10. Obv.— As No. 9.
Rev. — Ram's head 1. (truncation dotted) in dotted incuse
square.
Six, No. 52 ; Paris, PI. XI. 7. M. Stater, 9-45 grammes.
11. Obv. — Bull kneeling r., on dotted exergual line, head
reverted. Border of dots.
Rev. — Ram's head, as No. 10.
B. M. M. Stater, 141 grains.
VOL. XV. THIllD SERIES. C
10 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The close inter-connection between the three classes of
coins last described points to their belonging to a single
mint. In fact, all the coins of the series 0, D, and E,
which I have seen, show the same style, and in spite
of the variety of types, I am inclined to attribute them
to the same place.
F. Boar. — Forepart of griffin.
12. Obv. — Boar standing r.
Rev. — Forepart of griffin r., in linear border in incuse
square.
Num. Chron., 1890, PL I., 19. M. Tetrobol, 88'2 grains.
Cf. Six, No. 78 (dotted incuse square).
G. Boar, — Head of Ares.
18. Obv. — Boar 1., rubbing snout against foreleg. (Style of
the coins of Methymna, B.C. 500 — 480.)
Rev. — Bearded male head 1., in crested Corinthian helmet.
Truncation of neck dotted. The whole in dotted
incuse square. Very fine archaic work.
Six, No. 75 ; Paris, PI. XI. 18. JR. Stater, 9'18 grammes.
With the type of the reverse compare the Paris stater
(No. 497, PL XII. 26) of Khariga. This coin may,
with probability, be assigned to an early dynast of
Xanthus. In style it differs somewhat from the preced-
ing series, the work being finer.
H. Boar. — Male head.
14. Obv. — Boar 1., rubbing snout against foreleg.
Rev. — Bearded head 1., hair represented by parallel granular
lines. Dotted incuse square.
Paris, PL XII. 3. JR. Diobol, 1-85 grammes.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. II
III. — SERIES DATING CIRCA B.C. 500 — 460.
This series comprises the earlier coins with the triskeles,2
which cannot, owing to the absence of inscriptions, be
attributed to particular dynasts.
A. — Forepart of boar ; triskeles.
1. Obv. — Forepart of boar r., both legs visible, dots on
shoulder.
Rev. — Triskeles r., in linear border in incuse square.
Six, No. 40. M. Stater, 149-8 grains.
One of slightly later style, with the obverse type to 1.,
and the truncation dotted, is at Paris (PI. XIII. 1). A
tetrobol of similar style in the British Museum, obverse
type r., reverse triskeles 1., and border dotted, introduces
us to the dotted border, which is characteristic of all the
later triskeles coins. Compare also the recently- acquired
coin.
2. Obv, — Forepart of boar r., truncation dotted. On the
neck, two lines crossing so as to form a large X.
Rev. — Triskeles r. in dotted incuse square.
M. Stater. 125 '2 grains. PL I. 7.
1 I do not know why the form triskeUs has taken such firm root
in numismatic English. There is no Greek or Latin authority in
iny knowledge for such a form. The word triquetra, again, which
is often used to describe this symbol, whether the members take
the shape of feet or not, means properly a triangular object.
And the name tetraquetra is a hybrid which may be relinquished
to the natural historians who seem to have invented it. I have
used the terms diskeles, triskeles, tetraskeles (scil. o-vp.(3oXov)
throughout this paper, understanding by them the characteris-
tically Lycian forms consisting of a central annulet from which
radiate two, three, or four curved members. On one coin at
least a monoskeles makes its appearance (IV. S. a). On others
the symbol has not the characteristic Lycian form (e.g. IV. C).
12 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The forepart of the boar, which is seldom found on
coins later than about 480 B.C., occurs on the coins of the
dynasts Kuprlli (Six 133, 134) and Taththivaibi (Six 124,
125), and of the city of Patara (Six 123 — see infra
p. 32). The last is the latest instance of its occurrence
(circ. B.C. 440).
B. Forepart of winged boar. — Triskeles.
3. Obv. — Forepart of winged boar 1., both feet visible.
Rev. — Triskeles 1. in linear border in incuse square. In-
scription uncertain.
Six, No. 45 ; Fellows XIV. 4. JR. Stater, 148 grains.
4. Obv. — Forepart of winged boar 1.
same form as o
ear border in in
M. Tetrobol, 45-2 grains. PI. I. 8.
Rev. — Triskeles (same form as on coins of Series IV. E.)
L, in linear border in incuse square.*
Cf. I. B. i. Type (d.)
G. Two foreparts of boars. — Triskeles.
5. Obv. — Two foreparts of boars conjoined, walking r. and 1.
on dotted exergual line. On junction, triskeles r.
Rev. — Triskeles 1., in dotted incuse square.
Six, No. 79. M. Stater, 130-4 grains.
D. a. Boar. — Triskeles. (Incuse square.)
6. Obv. — Boar walking r. ; line of dots on shoulder.
Rev. — Triskeles r., in dotted incuse square.
Six, No. 70. M. Stater, 180-4 grains.
The British Museum has two tetrobols and a diobol of
this series. A diobol in Paris (PI. XIII. 4) has a triskeles
above the boar on the obverse.
There are also varieties which are inscribed; e.g. at
THR COINAGE OF LYCIA. 13
Paris (No. 453, PI. XI. 22). OM may be an abbreviation
of the Lycian name for Myra,3 or of the name of the
dynast Mutloi (see infra, IV. B.).
D. /?. Boar.—r-Triskeles. (Incuse circle.)
7. Obv. — Boar walking r. ; on flank, triskeles ; border of
dots.
Rev. — Triskeles r., in dotted incuse circle.
Eestruck on coin with incuse square.
Six, 82 ; Paris, PI. XIII. 6. M. Tetrobol, 2-78 grammes.
8. Similar, but with no triskeles or border on obverse.
Six, 83; Paris, PL XIII. 7. M. Obol, 0'67 grammes.
These coins seem, so far as it is possible to judge from
photographic reproductions, to belong to the few excep-
tions to the rule that the incuse circle does not appear
before the end of the fifth century.
A comparison with the coinage of Cyrene (Head, Hist.
Num. pp. 728, 729) and other places shows that an incuse
circle, of the kind produced by striking a type surrounded
with a border of dots on a comparatively thin flan, does
occur as early as the second third of the fifth century.
I would, therefore, place these coins at about 450 B.C. at
the latest, subject, however, to the reservation that better
preserved specimens may point to a later date.
E. Boar. — Shield with double diskeles.
9. Obv.— Forepart of boar 1. (style of III. A.)
Eev. — Bound shield, on which triskeles r. ; behind it two
diskele crossed. The whole in dotted incuse
square.
Paris, PI. XII. 2. M. Stater, 9 '72 grammes.
3 Deecke, Bezz. Beitr., 1887, p. 185.
14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Fellows (PL XVI. 2) publishes a coin with the obverse
type of a boar walking 1., but reverse similar to the above.
Six, No. 84. M. Stater, 9*17 grammes.
It is difficult to accept the view of M. Six (p. 171), that
the type of the round shield bearing a device was borrowed
by the Lycians from the coinage of Elis towards the end
of the fifth century. The Lycian coins with this kind of
type (which, after all, is only natural in the neighbour-
hood of Caria, where shield-devices are said to have been
first used4) seem very much earlier than the similar coins
of Elis. It seems unnecessary, therefore, to deny origi-
nality to the Lycians in this respect.
F. Boar. — Triskeles decorated with cocks1 heads.
10. Obv. — Boar walking r. ; border of dots.
Rev. — Triskeles, decorated with cocks' heads, r. In field,
whole in dotted incuse square.
Six, 56, 57; cf. Paris, PL XI. 21. M. Stater, 144-8 grains.
11. Similar, but without letters.
Six, 59 ; Paris, PI. XII. 1. M. Tetrobol, 2*78 grammes.
A stater of this type in the Paris Collection is struck
on a coin of the KVB type. This series also is partly
earlier than II. B. A tetrobol in the British Museum
(PI. I. 9) differs from that described above in the fact
that its obverse is struck from the same die as a stater
also in the British Museum, only part of the body of the
boar appearing on the flan. This use of the die of a large
denomination to strike a coin of a smaller denomination
is uncommon in Greek coinage, except in barbarous
districts.
Hdt. i., 171 : Kcti yap . . Kape's eto-6 01 /caraSe'^avrcs . . «rt
ras dcrTrtSas TO. cr^/^ia
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 15
M. Diamantaras publishes in the Bulletin de Correspon-
dance Hellenique for 1893 (p. 557) the following tetrobol : —
12. Obv. — Boar standing r.
Rev. — Triskeles decorated with cocks' heads, with inscrip-
tion x E B ^/V\ • The whole in incuse
square.
JR. Tetrobol, 2'80 grammes.
G. Boar. — Forepart of lion with triskeles.
18. Obv. — Boar 1. ; on the flank, triskeles r.
Rev. — Forepart of lion 1., jaws open. In field, r., triskeles
r. Border of two parallel lines with cross lines
between them (cf. the coin of Kuprlli, Paris, 478,
PI. XIII. 18). The whole in incuse square.
Six, 77 ; Paris, PI. XI. 19. M. Stater, 9-50 grammes.
On two coins (one belonging to Six, one in the British
Museum), on the obverse, the head and right foreleg of a
boar are repeated above and at right angles to the main
type. This is not due to restriking, as it occurs on more
than one coin, and is of a different character and size from
the head of the type proper.
14. JR. Stater, 143-4 grains. PI. I. 10.
H. Boar. — Triskeles.
15. Obv. — Boar walking I.
Rev. — Triskeles 1. In the angles, a duck or ibis 1., and
two uncertain objects (one a branch ?). Linear
border in incuse square.
Mr. H. Montagu's collection. M. Diobol, 22%9 grains.
I. Lion. — Triskeles.
16. Obv. — Lion crouching 1., looking back.
Rev. — Triskeles 1., in linear border in incuse square.
Six, No. 44, PI. VII. 10. JR. Stater, 8-63 grammes.
16 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
J. Dog. — Triskeles.
17. Ob v. — Dog lying r., head on paws.
Eev. — Triskeles r., in dotted incuse square.
Paris, PI. XIII. 5. JR. Diobol, 1-50 grammes.
IV. — SERIES DATING CIRCA B.C. 480 — 390.
In this division I range the series of coins struck
by dynasts and cities from about 480 to the early years
of the fourth century, reserving the "lion's scalp" series
for a fifth class. In naming the various series I have, as
a rule, merely transliterated the legends as they stand,
instead of attempting to supply the nominatives, of which
the legends probably represent oblique cases.
A. OKUVOMI. Circ. B.C. 480.
1. Obv. — Boar walking 1.
Eev.— \^/ K ° F VC/ /^E. Triskeles 1., in dotted
incuse square.
Six, 86. JR. Stater, 148 grains.
2. Obv.— Bull butting 1.
Rev.— \%s K°F \X/A E Triskeles r. in dotted
incuse square.
Six, 88. Imh. Ch. V. 157. JR. Tetrobol, 8-00 grammes.
At Abydos are two Carian inscriptions which Sayce5
reads U-kh-o-ve U-a-kh-a-v-mi-g (the second u may be
h] and U-kh-ii-v-e U-a-kh-a-v-mi-(g}u(?}-th.
6 Tr. Soc. Bibl. Arch., Vol. IX., pp. 148, 150 ; IV. 11 and 20.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 17
B. MUTLOI. Circ. B.C. 480.
Obv. — Uncertain design, consisting of a striated oblong,
on which is a circular boss, which bears a small
triskeles 1., and from which issue two curved
and tapering wing-like objects. Border of dots.
Rev. — ^^j/A T o/"v\. Triskeles 1. Dotted incuse
square.
Six, 85. M. Stater, 110-6 grains. PI. I. 11.
The first two letters of this name occur on a coin
mentioned above (III. D. a, p. 13). The object on the
obverse seems to me to be certainly not the forepart of
a griffin. The marks on the reverse, which look like E
reversed, are part of the oblong object which appears
more distinctly on the left.
C. UTAVO. Circ. B.C. 470.
This dynast is only represented by the Paris stater
(PI. XII. 6). The diskeles on the reverse is not of the
ordinary Lycian type, having no central ring.
D. DYNASTS OF APERLAE.
Anonymous. B.C. 480 — 460.
(i.) Obv. — Dolphin to r. above dolphin to 1. Below, human
eye (?) P P A Border of dots.
Rev, — p n J\ Triskeles 1. in dotted incuse square.
Six, 112. M. Stater, 148-7 grains.
The same symbol occurs in combination with the
dolphin at Side, in Pamphylia.
(ii.) Obv. — Dolphin to 1. above dolphin to r. Below, human
eye (?).
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. D
18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. — p p y\ Triskeles 1. in dotted incuse square.
JR. Diobol, 17-4 grains. PI. I. 13.
This is of rather later style than the preceding.
(iii.) Obv. — Hermes (?) standing to r., clad in chlamys, and
carrying ram on his shoulder ; 1. hand grasps its
legs in front ; in r. uncertain object.
Rev. — P P A E Triskeles 1. in dotted incuse square.
Six, 113. M. Stater, 125 grains (pierced). PI. I. 12.
Compare also the coins with type of forepart of stag
and diskeles ("W. a.).
M. Babelon hesitates to recognise in the inscription
on these coins the name of Aperlae, because the type of
the two dolphins occurs with the name of the dynast
Thap . . ., who is called " Antiphellite." !But it may
be that Thap . . . struck for both Antiphellus and
Aperlae, as we find other dynasts striking for more than
one city. Further, as I hope to show, it is not at all
clear that F^+ I T^OC E is the ethnic of Antiphellus.
E. ITA. Circ. B.C. 470.
Six, Nos. 114—117.
Add to these —
Obv. — Dolphin r.
Rev. — F (?) Triskeles 1. in dotted incuse square.
Of. Six, 116. JR. Tetrobol, 44-4 grains.
F. THAP . . ., DYNAST OF TELMISSUS ? Circ. B.C. 480 — 460.
Obv.— \y IE/j\T£ +*^ Dolphin 1. Below,
sea-fish 1. Border of dots.
Rev. — I~l A3C Triskeles r., in dotted incuse square.
Waddington coll. JR. Stater, 154 grains. PI. I. 14.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 19
This coin is similar in style to the coin of Aperlae
described above [D (i.)] and to the coins of Poseidion in
Carpathus. It must be placed early in the fifth
century B.C.
The coin described by Six under No. Ill (Obv. f face of
Apollo ; Rev. two dolphins in different directions in incuse
square ; in two angles flowers, in others pellets), and a
smaller denomination with the same head on the obv.
but rev. a trident, have been with probability ascribed by
Svoronos to Rhaucus in Crete.6 For the ornamentation
of the incuse square, compare the coin of Poseidion
Carpathi in Head, Coins of the Ancients, I. A. 32.
The word F^ + 3= T^ 1 E occurs on coins of Khariga
(who is also called AP i£ K 1^ + ^ ) and on the epitaph
of Ikttas7 at Antiphellus. M. Imbert8 explains it as
the ethnic of Antiphellus. Some words with this ter-
mination are undoubtedly ethnics ; others appear to be
proper names.9 At the same time it does not seem, certain
that M. Imbert's interpretation is correct, especially if we
accept Pliny's statement that the old name of Antiphel-
lus was Habessos. M. Six is inclined to give the coins
in question to Telmissus. But no argument as to the
mint can be founded on the weight of the British
Museum specimen, which is in very poor condition.
The coin belonging to the late M. Waddington weighs
154 grains. Apart from this, however, the word
occurs on a coin of Khariga with the
8 Svoronos, Num. de la Crhe anc., p. 805 (references),
PI. XXIX, 9 and 8.-
7 Savelsberg, Beitrage zur Entzifferung der lyk. Sprachdenkm.,
2 Th., 1878, p. 150.
8 See Babelon, Lea Perses Ach., p. c.
9 See the list in M. Schmidt, Xeue Lyk. Studien (1869), p. 91.
20 NUMISMATIC CHROJSICLE.
types : Obv. Female head ; Rev. Tetraskeles, owl in centre.
The obverse type is connected with the series of Taththi-
vaibi and Sppndaza. The latter name occurs in an inscrip-
tion at Telmissus, if Fellows' copy is to be trusted (Six,
No. 122). It is, then, possible to give the main series
with the tetraskeles to Telmissus, though the chain of
connection is certainly exceedingly slight, and the number
of coins thus connected with that city is disproportionately
large. I prefer, therefore, to regard the place of coinage
as still uncertain.
G. KUPBLLI.
The coins bearing some or all the letters of this name
may be divided into two issues, an earlier and a later.
Whether they belong to different dynasts or cities, and
whether this name is the Lycian representative of Kvfiepvis,
the name of the son of Kossikas, it is impossible to say
with certainty.10
0. Earlier issue. Circ. B.C. 480 — 450.
Six, Nos. 133—189.
To these add the coins at Paris (PI. XII. 11, 12, 13 ;
XIII. 18, 14) and a tetrobol in the British Museum :
1. Obv. — Human 1. eye of formal shape. Traces of pellets
disposed around it.
Rev. — Triskeles r. in dotted incuse square.
B. M. M. 40-9 grains. PI. I. 19.
This is to be attributed to Kuprlli on the evidence of
Six, No. 156 (Fellows XII. 8).
0 The conjecture, Kv/lepvis KOO-OIKO. for
(Hdt. vii. 98), is due to M. Six. See Babelon, Les Perses Ach.,
p. xciii.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 21
To the same early series belongs the stater Six, No. 160
(Obv. Dolphin, Rev. K° Triskeles 1., one branch ending in
dragon's head, in dotted incuse square. JR. 147'3 grains).
The style of the obverse of this coin is similar to the coins
Of PPA, 3ChP,&C.
The border on Six, No. 137 (= Paris 478, PI. XIII. 13)
occurs on the coin described above (Ser. III. G, No. 13).
(3. Later issue. Circ. B.C. 450 — 430.
Six, Nos. 140—171.
Considerable additions have to be made to this series.
Paris No. 483, PI. XII. 14 (cf. Six, 146) ; No. 484,
PI. XII. 15 (cf. Six, 147). And the following :—
2. Obv. — Horse kneeling to r., head turned 1. Above,
triskeles r.
Rev. — K Triskeles r., in dotted incuse square.
B. M. JR. Stater, 131-3 grains. PI. I. 15.
3. Obv. — Similar.
Rev. — K ° Triskeles r., in dotted incuse circle.
B. M. ; Cf. Paris, 494, PI. XII. 23. JR. Tetrobol, 41-6 grains.
The animal on the obverse in the B.M. specimens is
clearly a horse, but M. Babelon describes the type of the
Paris coin as a stag.
4. Obv. — Winged and horned lion walking r.
Rev. — K ° P Triskeles L, in dotted incuse square.
Dr. H. Weber. JR. 8'8 grains.
A smaller denomination (obol) of No. 142.
22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
5. Qbv. — Forepart of lion r., Read reverted.
Rev. — K O p pA Triskeles 1., in dotted incuse
square.
Cf. Six, 155; Paris, 492, XII. 21. M. Tetrobol, 2-72 grammes.
6. Obv.— Bull, 1.
Rev. — K ° P P A A Triskeles 1., in incuse square.
Paris, 485, XIL 16. M. Tetrobol, 2-42 grammes.
7. Obv. — Boar r. Above, triskeles r.
Rev. — K Triskeles r., in dotted incuse square.
Cf. Six, 159 ; B. M. JR. Tetrobol, 43-5 grains.
8. Obv.— Herakles (as on Six, 163).
Rev. — K ° P PAA£ Triskeles 1., in dotted incuse square.
Paris, 495, XII. 24. M. Tetrobol, 2-45 grammes.
9. Another, sligbtly varied.
Paris, 496, XII. 25. M. Obol, 0"52 grammes.
A tetrobol in the Bodleian collection has the legend
retrograde. On most coins of this type Herakles appears
to hold something in his left hand.
10. Obv. — Two foreparts of bulls back to back. Above, traces
of triskeles r. (?).
Rev. — T O 2| Triskeles 1., in dotted incuse circle.
Cf. Six, 165. B. M. M. Stater, 131-8 grains.
11. Obv. — Winged lion 1., on round shield,
Rev.— K°P PA A £ Triskeles 1., in dotted incuse
square.
Paris, 493, XII. 22. M. Stater, 7'68 grammes.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 23
12. Obv. — Cow L, head reverted, suckling calf (?).
Rev. — K ° P Triskeles r. in dotted incuse square.
Paris, 486, XII. 17. M. Tetrobol, 2-60 grammes.
13. Obv. — Sphinx with curved wings, seated r.
Rev. — K ° P P Triskeles 1. in dotted incuse square.
B. M. JR. Diobol (?) 14-6 grains. PI. I. 17.
H. a. UKUG. . . Circ. 470—440 B.C.
There seems no reason to doubt that this series belongs
to a Lycian city or dynast. The legend and some of the
types are certainly Lycian. Thus the winged human-
headed bull and the seated sphinx both occur on coins of
Kuprlli, the latter on a coin unknown to Six.
To Six's series 90 — 97 the following may be added : —
1. Obv. — Forepart of winged human-headed bull.
Rev. — Head of negress 1.
Paris, 549, XV. 21. M. Aegin. drachm (?) 5'80 grammes.
2. Obv. — Sphinx seated 1., raising r. paw, on exergual line of
" ladder" type, i.e., two parallel lines joined by
cross bars.
Rev. — Similar type r.,in border of similar kind, the whole
in incuse square.
B. M. Cf. Six, 105. M. Obol, 11-8 grains. PI. I. 18.
This border further connects this series with the staters
described above (III. Gr, p. 15), and with the coinage of
Kuprlli through the stater at Paris (478, XIII. 13,
Six 137). There are two ordinary varieties of this coin
at Paris (PL XV. 23 & 24).
24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
H. ft. UNCERTAIN.
With the series H. a. must be associated a coin of
about the same date.
Obv, — Uncertain oval object (human 1. eye?), surrounded
at one end by pellets ; square countermark con-
taining a round excrescence.
Rev. — Laureate (?) head r., hair falling in a mass on the
neck (style of Six, 98). Inscription nearly
obliterated : A .. l~l ...(?) The whole in
incuse square.
B. M. M. Tetrobol, 45'6 grains. PI. 1. 16.
The obverse type of this curious coin seems, from com-
parison with the tetrobol of the first issue of Kuprlli
described above (No. 1, PL I. 19), to be a human eye. If
so, this resemblance serves to connect this series still
more closely with the series of Kuprlli and Ukug.
I. UALA (?). Circ. 450 B.C.
The legend on the coin described by Six (No. 89) is
clearly O/fV A /^ or /^ A /^O (PI. I. 20). The en-
graving in Fellows (PI. XIV. 7) is altogether inaccurate.
Another coin with the same types, but of slightly later
fabric, may be described here :
Obv. — Forepart of bull r.
Rev. — Triskeles I., in dotted incuse square.
B. M. JR. Stater, 129 grains.
K. TONAGTJRA. Circ. 460—420 B.C.
A coin of the boar and tortoise type is stated by Six
(No. 71) to be restruck on a coin of this dynast, three
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 25
letters of whose name are legible [See II. 0. a, p. 8]. If
this identification is certain, the coin, which bears the
early type of the forepart of a boar, would belong either
to an early issue of the coins of this dynast or to a pre-
decessor of a similar name.
With the termination of the name compare the Carian
inscription, which Sayce (Trans. Soc. Bibl. Arch., vol. ix.
p. 144, Abu-Simbel I. 2) reads A-na-go (?)-r-e, comparing
the Greek '
L. TATHTHIVAIBI. Circ. B.C. 480 — 460.
Six, Nos. 124—131.
The following additions may be mentioned : —
124. In the Paris Collection a stater (PI. XIII. 12),
varying slightly in the legend.
125. Of. a tetrobol in the Paris Collection (PI. XII. 9)
and in B. M., reading, however, T ^V x E
EBE (with only one oc). M. 37'3 grains.
128. Of. the triobol in the Paris Collection (PI. XII. 10).
Obv. — Round shield bearing two cocks confronted, sepa-
rated by \^.
x£ F^ E Tetraskeles 1., in dotted
incase square.
M. 2' 50 grammes.
130. A fine series of staters of tbis type bas been recently
acquired by tbe British Museum.
(i.) Obv. — Female head 1., the bair represented on the
forehead in formal snail-shell curls ; behind,
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. E
26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
confined with three bands and lifted up in a
bunch. Wears earring of peculiar shape.
Truncation of neck dotted.
Eev.—T /Jv30 * EF 'h-E BE Tetraskeles 1., in
dotted incuse square.
JR. 158 grains.
(ii.) Obv. — Similar.
Rev.— § [fl] 3 /|M 30COC/fvT Tetraskeles 1. Spiral
border.
M. 161-1 grains. PI. I 21.
A third with a varied legend. M. 151-6 grains.
(iii.) Obv.— (Type to r.).
Rev.—T /j^ocxEFAEBE Tetraskeles 1., in
dotted incuse square.
JR. 153-8 grains.
Another, with the legend retrograde. M. 1584 grains.
The reasons (such as they are) for attributing this series,
and the similar one of Sppndaza, to Telmissus, are given
above (p. 19).
The heads on this series can hardly be later than 470 B.C.
They may be compared with the heads on Xanthian
reliefs, especially the head of a sphinx from the gable
end of a tomb in the British Museum.11 This head, how-
ever, differs from the coin type in the absence on the
forehead of the formal curls, which are replaced by a pro-
jecting bunch of hair, in the great narrowness of the eyes,
and in its flatter treatment as a whole.
11 A. H. Smith, Cat. of Archaic Greek Sculpture in the Brit.
Mus., No. 92. The head is figured in Prachov, Antiquissima
Monumenta Xanthiaca, PI. 4, fig. 1.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 27
The inscriptions on these coins are slightly more archaic
in character than on those of Sppndaza.
In the Paris collection (PI. XII. 8) is a smaller de-
nomination (diobol, 1*43 grammes) of this series.
M. SPPNDAZA. Circ. B.C. 470 — 450.
Six, Nos. 119—122.
1. Obv. — Head of Athena 1., in Athenian helmet.
Rev. — § p p 3E Thl^ Tetraskeles 1., in dotted
incuse square.
Paris, PI. XII. 7. M. 2-44 grammes.
There is a series of coins with the same types as the
staters of Taththivaibi, hitherto only represented by small
coins (Six, 121, 122).
2. Obv. — Female head 1., as on coins of Taththivaibi.
Rev. — SrPEE TI^T^ Tetraskeles 1. ; in one
angle, anchor. The whole in dotted incuse
square.
M. 153-9 grains. PI. I. 22.
8. Another, varied and without anchor, inscription partly
obliterated.
JR. 145-3 grains.
4. Obv. — Similar.
Rev. — QC P P I Tetraskeles 1., in dotted incuse
square.
JR. 152-7 grains. PI. I. 23.
Six, 121, 122, and the coin in the Paris collection,
PI. XIII. 10, are smaller denominations of this series,
varying slightly in legend.
28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
5. Obv. — Similar.
RW. — 5 THE Tt^ X ^ Tetraskeles r., in spiral
border; the whole in incase square. (Of, No. ii.
of the similar series of Taththivaibi.)
JR. 151-6 grains.
I have discussed the question of the mint of this series
above (p. 19).
N. UNCEBTAIN (XANTHUS ?). Circa 450 B.C.
Obv. — Female head 1., hair turned up behind.
fiev, — /\. Head and neck of horned lion r. The whole
in dotted incuse square.
In the market. M. Obol (?). 6*7 grains. PL II. 2.
0. KHAROI. Circ. 450 — 410 B.C.
Six, Nos. 178—188.
No. 178. Cf. the obverse type of the coin of Taththi-
vaibi at Paris (PI. XII. 10).
Traces of the \|/, which here also occurs on the re-
verse, are visible between the birds. The lettering is
archaic, and must belong to about the middle of the
century, as is the case also with the two coins bearing
satrapal heads (Six, 179, 181). The style of 179 (Head,
Coins of the Ancients, II. A 38) is more advanced than
the series with the female head belonging to Sppndaza.
The obverse type seems a very careful imitation of the
coins of Athens previous to 431 B.C. (but showing many
features peculiar to Lycian heads, e.g., the treatment
of the lips, which may be compared with that on early
Lycian reliefs, like the sphinx already referred to). The
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 29
marks below the neck of the goddess seem to be an orna-
ment rather than letters, as M. Six supposes.
The number of coins of Kharoi known to me has in-
creased, since M. Six's article appeared, from 6 to 19,
and the new ones are all at Paris. They fall into two
main classes.
(1) Obv. — Head of Athena.
Rev. — Head of dynast.
Varieties of type and denomination : Paris, Nos. 502 — 507.
To this series belong also the small coins at Paris :
No. 508. PI. XIV. 6.
Obv. — Head of Dynast.
Rev. — Head of Athena, in dotted incase circle.
No. 509. PI. XIV. 7.
Obv. — Head of Athena.
Rev. — \l//^ P vjv' E Bull, in dotted incuse square.
No. 513. PI. XIV. 10.
Obv. — Head of Athena.
Rev. — Similar inscription, forepart of winged human-
headed bull in incuse square.
(2) Obv. — Head of Aphrodite (?), hair taken up behind.
Rev. — \J//]VP s^/ E Owl in dotted incuse square.
Paris, 510—512. PI. XIII. 20 ; XIV. 8, 9. (Tetrobol, diobol,
heiniobol.)
These correspond to a series struck by Khariga, perhaps
for Telmissus. See infra, p. 30.
30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
P. KHARIGA. Circ. 410 B.C.
(1) Six, 182.
At Paris is a stater (PI. XIII. 22) with similar types,
but that on the reverse to the r., and the legend
EJ"j^P E]YI>" F/jV+£ T/j^IE. These coins belong
to the tetraskeles series, and if the interpretation of
F^+ I ~T>T^IZ E as 'AvTt^eXA/Ttys is correct, it would
seem that Khariga struck coins for Antiphellus. But,
for reasons stated above, p. 19, this interpretation is not
certain. Khariga also struck a second series (2) with the
type of the head of Athena. The owl on the tetraskeles
coins connects that series with the Athena series.
Of this second series only one was known to Six
(No. 184). To these add the following :—
1. Obv. — Head of Athena 1., in crested Athenian helmet. .
Rev. — "j^P E Y ^ Bearded male head 1., in crested
helmet. The whole in dotted incuse square.
Paris, PI. XII., 26. M. Stater, 8'47 grammes.
The reverse bears some resemblance to that of Six, No.
75 (see above, II. G. p. 10), which is, however, much
earlier.
2. Obv. — Head of Athena, as on preceding.
Rev. — NlA/^P E V f*1 Head of Athena, as on obverse,
in incuse square.
Paris, PI. XII., 27. JR. Tetrobol, 2'37 grammes.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 31
On the evidence of this coin I would attribute to the
same dynast the following obol : —
8. Obv. — Head of Athena 1., in crested helmet.
Rev. — Similar type, in dotted circular incuse.
B. M. Si. 8 grains. PI. II. 1.
Compare the coin at Paris (No. 545, PL XV. 17) with
a diskeles in the field.
On a specimen (now in the market) of the drachm,
Six, No. 184, Paris, PI. XIII. 21, the name of the dynast
N^^PE'K^- occurs in full. Behind the shoulder of
Athena is seen an ivy-leaf.
Finally, there is a stater, of earlier style, which stands
by itself, and must probably be given to an earlier ruler.
4. Obv. — Winged and horned lion walking 1. (same die as
Six, 142).
Triskeles 1., in dotted incuse
square.
Hunter Museum. M. 9'64 grammes. PI. II. 8.
Epigraphically this coin stands beside the earlier series
of Kuprlli, with whose later coinage it is indisputably
connected by the common obverse die. The inscription
on this particular coin of Kuprlli looks, if anything, later
than that on the coin of Khariga.
It may be suggested that this Khariga struck coins for
Xanthus, and that his die was afterwards used by the
Kuprlli, who issued what I have classified as the later
issue under that name. The extremely large series of
coins of Kuprlli may well be divided among two dynasts,
between whom would come the Khariga represented by
this single coin. (See above, G, p. 20.)
32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Q. XANTHUS (Anonymous). Circ. B.C. 410 — 400.
Six, Nos. 185—190.
Six is doubtful of the Lycian origin of 186 and 187.
With the diskeles on 185, 188, compare that on the coin
I attribute to Artumbara below. The type of lion's head
and paw, which in style is about contemporary with the
coins of Cnidus which Mr. Head attributes to the end
of the fifth century, would seem to be established for
Xanthus by Nos. 188 — 190. The same type, however,
occurs on Six, Nos. 173 — 175, one at least of which I
attribute below to Krya (see p. 35).
R. ARTUMBARA. Circ. B.C. 400 — 390.
Six, 221.
To this may be added the following small coin (though
it does not seem to give the portrait of the same person).
Obv. — Head of Athena r., in crested Athenian helmet.
Rev. — Head of beardless satrap r., in mitra ; before his
face, diskeles ; dotted incuse circle.
B. M. JR. 16 grains. PL II. 5.
A man of this name was dynast of Telmissus, pro-
bably at the time when it was conquered by Pericles
(Arkwright, Bab. and Or. Record, 1890, p. 187).
S. a. PATABA. Circ. 440.
Obv. — Forepart of boar 1., both legs visible ; line of dots
on shoulder and truncation.
Rev. — TT T T Tetraskeles 1. In fourth angle, " mono-
ekeles." Square border of dots, in two angles of
which are small flowers (?). The whole in
shallow incuse square.
B. M. Six, 123. JR. 124 grains. PI. II. 4.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 33
For the ornamentation of the reverse see above (p. 19).
A similar symbol to what I have here ventured to call a
monoskeles occurs frequently on the punch-marked Per-
sian sigli.
S. /?. HO(M)BRUMA (OF PATABA. ?). Circ. B.C. 430—410.
Six, 198.
Obv. — Head of Athena 1., in crested Athenian helmet.
Style of the coins of Kharoi.
Xev.—+ l#l [P] P O >^ ^ [+] Head of Hermes 1., in
winged petasos ; truncation of neck dotted. Be-
hind neck v£. The whole in dotted incuse
square.
B. M. M. Stater, 127'2 grains. PI. II. 6.
The second letter apparently has the form JxJ, which
is comparatively rare. The value of this sign is very
uncertain ; but I am inclined to accept the view that it is,
at any rate before a dental or labial, equivalent to a nasa-
lised 6. With the name compare the Greek "E^fyjo^uoy
(Petersen and von Luschan, Reisen in Lykien, ii. p. 106)
and + X P P \fWfr. (Schmidt, Lye. Inscr. Xanthus 1, 2),
&c., and above all Steph. Byz. s. v. "IjUjSpo? ' i/ijow e<rrl
, tepa Kafieipcov KCU *
It may be concluded that "E/^/Jo/zo? or "I/ij3pa/ios was
also the Lycian name for Hermes, after whom this dynast
was named. Cf. also"I/>ij8/9az/o9 (Benndorf, Reisen, i. No. 80).
The name 'E/>/z?/9 is common as a proper name in Lycia
(Petersen, &c., Reisen, ii, Index). An alternative explana-
tion, and one that may possibly be true of other Lycian
coin-legends, is that the inscription gives simply the
name of the god.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. F
34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This coin was found in a cargo of wheat which came to
Calymnos from Tarsus.
S. y. VAKHSSARA (OF PATAEA ?) Circ. 430—400 B.C.
Six, Nos. 191—197.
No. 196 connects this series with the preceding, being
a little earlier than the series with the full inscription of
Patara, and a little later than the coin of " Embromos."
In the Paris collection (Nos. 518 — 520), are varieties of
this type, the last having for reverse ^ in an incuse
square, for which compare the coins of Kharoi and Khin . . .
The diskeles on Nos. 191 — 193 may be compared with
that on various coins of Xanthus, Nos. 185 — 188, and the
coin of Ehariga (Paris, 545).
The object which Herakles is carrying on No. 192 does
not seem to be a tripod, if indeed it is more than the result
of a flaw in the die. With the type compare the coins of
Kuprlli, Six, 163, ff. With regard to the head on Six, No.
195, whose pilos is wreathed (with oak ?) we may note
that Herodotus says of the Lycians in the fleet of Xerxes :
Ke<pa\yai
S. 8. KHADRITIMA (or PATARA ?). Circ. 400 B.C.
This dynast is only represented by the stater at Paris
(No. 517, PI. XIY. 14), which seems in style strongly to
resemble Six, No. 199. For the diskeles, compare the
coins of Vakhssara. With the first part of the name
may be compared the name in the Carian inscription,
(Abu Simbel I., 7, Sayce, Tr. Soc. BibL Arch. vol. ix.,
p. 145), read by Sayce KJi-a-dh-h-e-h.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 35
S. e. DYNASTS OF PATABA.
Anonymous. Circ. 400 B.C.
Six, Nos. 199, 200.
Paris, No. 515 (PI. XIV. 12) stands midway between 199
and 200.
Paris, 516, PI. XIV. 13, belongs to this series (1*83 grammes).
T. KHIH . . . Circ. B.C. 405—395.
Six, Nos. 201—208.
Paris, No. 466, PI. XII., 5, is a variety of No. 202.
Paris, No. 546, PI. XV., 18, is a variety of No. 203, having
on the reverse \|/, for which see the coins of Kharoi,
Vakhssara, Talabahi, and Ddanavala.
Paris, No. 67, PI. XV., 19, is a variety of 204, without the
pellet.
An interesting variety of No. 205 has been recently
acquired by the British Museum, in the shape of an
ancient forgery.
Obv. — On round shield (?), Pegasus flying 1. Beneath,
head of he-goat 1. Dotted border.
Eev. — Triskeles r., in dotted incuse square.
B. M. Mt plated. 107'2 grains. PI. II. 7.
The Paris collection has an important stater (No. 525,
PI. XI V., 21), with the types of the head of Athena (style
of coins of Kharoi), and triskeles, with the inscription
VEN.
V. KKYA (?) Circ. 420 B.C.
Six, No. 174.
Thig coin (PI. II. 9), seems to me to read O^j \J/, the
36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
first letter being somewhat obscure, owing to a flaw in the
die. In style and type the obverse is very similar to the
coins of Cnidus; and this, together with the legend,
induces me to suggest, though very doubtfully, that the
coin must be given to the town which stood somewhere
on the borders of Lycia and Caria.
W. a. UNCERTAIN.
Series with forepart of winged stag, &c. Circ. 400 B.C.
The coin described by Six (No. 113 bis] does not
resemble other coins of Aperlae in type, and the legend,
at least in Fellows' drawing (XV. 9), is not at all certain.
The object in the field of the reverse is almost certainly
that which occurs as type on the coins of the -series Six,
Nos. 176, 177. To this series must be added a small coin
at Paris (No. 524, PI. XIII., 23), which is similar to the
coin in the British Museum (Six, No. 177), but has no
legend. Wt. 1*12 grammes. For the legend of No. 177
I would suggest /JWI [?] ^K^- (&'•£• Agz(P)ana).
(PI. II. 8).
W. /?. UNCERTAIN.
Series with seated lion. Circ. 400 B.C.
Six, Nos. 104, 104 bis.
To these add the Paris stater (No. 464, PL XII. 4),
the reverse of which has the usual Lycian dotted incuse
square. The ornament on which the lion of No. 104
is seated perhaps indicates a piece of architecture in
the Lycian style, the round ends of the beams being
visible. The British Museum specimen is not Lycian in
fabric, and I should be inclined to give it to some place
near the borders of Caria, if not in Caria itself.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 37
The type was probably used for an earlier coinage ;
see II., E, 1, No. 8, p. 9.
X. a. DD AN AVAL A. Circ. 410 — 400 B.C.
Six, Nos. 209—220.
No coins have to be added to Six's list (Nos. 209 —
220). The ^, which is found on most of them, is
explained by Six as the first letter of a word meaning
aw, and thus as evidence of a league corresponding to the
anti-Laconian league of 394 — 390. That it is not the
same league is clear from the fact that the letter appears
on earlier coins, and that the type of Herakles strangling
the snakes is absent from all. This hypothesis is rejected
by Babelon.
X. ft. AKBBINA. Circ. 400 B.C.
Six, Nos. 228, 229.
The Lycian origin of No. 230 seems very improbable.
The presence of Carian letters (but see Head, Num. Chron.,
1893, p. 337) would be explained by the dynast having
power over the neighbouring part of Caria. If Arbbina is
Trebenna, this is very improbable, as the latter town was
in Pamphylia (Ramsay, Ath. Mitth., 1885, p. 343). But
the Lycian word does not approximate sufficiently to the
form Trebenna, or even Perbena (of the Notitiae), to war-
rant an identification. ' Apj3tWay is found as a man's name,
e.g., in an inscription of the second century A.D., from
Sidyma-Cragus (Benndorf, Reisen, I. p. 74, No. 52 1. 15),
and I am inclined to regard this legend as the name of a
dynast. As to the letters called Carian, they may quite
well belong to some other Asiatic dialect.
38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
X. y. TALABAHI. Circ. 410—400 B.C.
Six, Nos. 222—227.
No. 227 connects this name with Arbbina. The last
two letters in the legend of 225 seem to be an adjectival
(perhaps ethnic) suffix, and we may, therefore, regard
these coins as giving the name of the place of which
Ddanavala and Arbbina .were dynasts.12
Y. ABDVADIYASI. Circ. 400—390.
Six, Nos. 231, 232.
In the British Museum is the following small coin : —
Obv. — Lion's scalp.
Eev. — ^J7°. Triskeles 1., in one angle of which, I.
(Of. coins of Z 6m ... and Trbbonimi, V, B and
C.) Incuse circle.
B. M. M. Obol. 9-6 grains. PI. II. 10.
If this coin belongs to the same dynast as Nos. 231,
232, it gives us the transition from the series of Arbbina,
to which they belong in style, to the large series with the
lion's scalp, which is the main coinage of Lycia from about
390—360 B.C.
With the name compare the Greek 'Apvavfys (a Persian,
Hdt. 4, 166, &c.), and many names in 'Apv — and 'AAu —
(see Pape-Benseler, Worterbuch).
12 Mr. Arkwright suggests, with great probability, that B and
+ correspond to a Greek p. and a- respectively (for which
correspondence there is sufficient analogy), and that the place
in question is Telmissus (cf. the spelling -
THE COINAGE OF LYC1A. 39
V. — SERIES DATING CIRCA B.C. 395 — 350.
A. MlTHKAPATA. ClTC. B.C. 390.
Six, Nos. 283—296.
The resemblance of this name to the Greek Mi
(Strabo xvi. 3, p. 766) is the only evidence for the value
of the letter oc . M. Six compares M-npo^drrj^, a subor-
dinate of Pharnabazus.
The symbols on some of the series (a fish probably on
235, a dolphin on 238—241) and the type of 246, a cockle-
shell, seem to point to a maritime city. On the other
hand, the reverse type of 246 (facing head of Apollo) is
exactly similar to that of the coin described by Six under
279, with the legend TA^ FE. Tlos would seem, then,
to have been at this time in the possession of Mithrapata,
most of whose coins, however, were struck for maritime
towns.
The following coin in the British Museum, though per-
haps not struck by Mithrapata himself, must be mentioned
here : —
Obv. — Cockleshell. Border of dots.
Rev. — Lion's head facing, in incuse square.
m. -35. PI. ii. 11.
B. ZOMU (OF LIMYBA). Circ. B.C. 395—390.
Six, Nos. 247—249.
Add to these : —
1. Olv. — Lion's scalp. On forehead |— — |. Below, ~~|T" (Of-
Six, No. 232).13
13 This is not the letter T, as comparison with the coins of
Trbbonimi will show.
40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. — 'X. v^ A/\. Triskeles 1., in incuse square.
B. M. M. 151-4 grains. PI. II. 13.
2. Obv. — Lion's scalp.
Rev. — IE Ofy ^ • Triskeles 1., in incuse circle.
M. 9 grains (much worn).
C. TBBB6NIMl(OFLlMYRA),SoN(?)OFZ6MU. ClTC. B.C. 890 885.
Six, Nos. 250—259.
From a cast in the B. M. of the Hunter coin, No. 250,
it appears that the legend on the obverse is XPjQ
A\©+© (PI. II. 12).
To this series the following coins in the B.'M. may be
added : —
1. Obv. — Lion's scalp.
Rev. — TPB Triskeles 1. In field, club ; the whole in
incuse square.
M. Stater, 151-1 grains.
(A variety of this at Paris, No. 527, PI. XT. 2.)
2. Obv. — Lion's scalp. Below, TPB
Rev. — I y/f*\ Triskeles 1., in incuse circle.
JR. Stater, 149-8 grains. PL II. 15.
(Cf. the coin of Aru[vadiyasi], described above, IV. Y.)
3. Obv. — Lion's scalp. Below, \— \
^.— TPB Bv^ 1^ EME
square.
B. M. JR. Stater, 132 grains. PI. II. 14.
Rev.— TPB B\& W EME Triskeles 1., in incuse
square.
THE COINAGE OF LYCIA. 41
4. Obv. — Lion's scalp.
Rev. — T. . . . W E/^VE- Triskeles 1., in incuse circle.
B. M. M. Tetrobol, 82'3 grains.
5. Obv. — Lion's scalp. On forehead, triskeles 1.
fiev.—TPB . . . £/*• E Triskeles 1. Concave field.
B. M. M. Tetrobol, 38'2 grains.
6. Obv. — Lion's scalp.
Rev.— TPB Bv^/N' E^E- Triskeles 1., the whole
in incuse circle.
B. M. M. Obol, 11-1 grains.
With the name compare Tpe'/3>7/x/9 (Reisen II. p. 147,
No. 176).
D, VAD . . (OF LIMYRA). Circ. B.C. 385—380.
The specimens in Paris (No. 531, PI. XY. 4) and in
London seem to have lost all trace of the small triskeles
under the obverse type, if they ever possessed it.
E. ZAGA (OF LIMYRA). Circ. B.C. 380.
Six, Nos. 261, 262.
The grain of barley also occurs as a symbol on a coin of
Mithrapata (No. 234).
To this series is to be added the coin at Paris : —
Obv. — Lion's scalp.
Rev, — j |> V. Triskeles 1., in incuse circle.
Paris, 533, PI. XV. 6. JR. Obol, 0-54 grammes.
M. Babelon also attributes to this series the coin
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES, G
42 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(No. 532, PI. XV. 5) with 0ftr. boar, Rev. AX, triskeles
of cygnets' heads. It seems, however, judging from the
photograph, to be of an earlier date.
F. PABIKLA (IIcpi/cX^s) OP LIMYRA.
Afterwards King of all Lycia. Circ. 380—362 B.C.
Six, Nos. 264—274.
The only addition to be made to this series is a variety
of the tetrobol No. 266, in the British Museum, differing
only in the arrangement of the legend and in having the
type three-quarters to the left.
The symbols in the field probably here, as in other
cases, represent the various cities which fell under the
power of Perikles — as, e.g., the head of Hermes represents
Patara.
TLOS. Circ. 890 B.C.
Six, Nos. 275—279.
Two slight varieties may be added to this list, both
being at Paris (Nos. 542 and 543, PI. XV. 14 and 15),
and their weights 0*56 and 1*22 grammes respectively.
It seems hardly necessary to assume the existence of
a dynast for this series, which may very well belong to
the city of Tlos itself.
"With the subjection of Lycia to Caria in the time of
Maussolus the autonomous coinage of the cities seems to
have ceased; in any case there seem to be no coins
(excepting those of Phaselis) which can with certainty be
THE COINAGE OF LYCTA. 43
attributed to Lycia from about the middle of the fourth
to the middle of the third century, and indeed there is very
little earlier than 200 B.C. From the time of Alexander
to this date the coinage of that king and his successors
would naturally have circulated in the district. A dis-
cussion of the question which, if any, coins with the types
of Alexander and his successors are to be attributed to
Lycia, will be found in Six's article, p. 434. With his
No. 284 must be classed a gold stater in the British
Museum, which, though it bears no triskeles, has in the
field the same head in a mitra as appears on the tetra-
drachm.
Recently, however, the British Museum has acquired a
tetradrachm of the kind which Mr. Head is inclined to
attribute to Syria or Cilicia, which seems to show that
the M — AY tetradrachms did circulate in Lycia.
Obv. — Head of young Herakles r., in lion's skin. Coun-
termarked with (1) boar to 1. ; (2) grain of corn (?)
or boar's head r. (?) Border of dots.
Rev.— Usual type. M — AY-
B. M. JR. Tetradrachm, 264-9 grains.
I may conclude by the publication of three coins, the
Lycian origin of which I am strongly inclined to doubt,
although one of them, at least, has some evidence in its
favour.
1. Obv. — Uncertain object (flower ?).
Rev. — Irregular incuse impressions divided by bars.
B. M. Found at Myra. M. -95. Wt. 157'5 grains.
PI. II. 18.
44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Obv. — Head of boar r., with long tusks.
Rev. — Deep incuse square, quadripartite.
B. M. JR. -5. Wt. 48-5 grains. PL II. 16.
8. Obv. — Boar walking r., on row of dots. Above, flower.
Rev. — Incuse square, quadripartite diagonally.
B. M. M. '75. Wt. 130 grains. PI. II. 17.
Mr. Head suggests that this coin belongs to Gyrene,
and that the flower above the type is the silphium. The
type of the boar is found at Gyrene on coins of a very
similar style and fabric (Miiller, Numism. de I' anc. Afrique,
I., p. 10, No. 15), and a somewhat similar reverse may be
seen on others (e.g. Miiller, I.e. No. 7).
NOTE. — While this article is passing through the press, an
examination of the following coin has convinced me that it
must be given to Lycia, and placed in Series II.
Obv. — Sphinx with curved wing, seated r., 1. paw raised.
Rev. — Crab, in dotted incuse square.
M. Stater, 143 grains.
This coin was given by Borrell (from whose collection it
passed, through the Bank of England, to the British Museum)
to Perga ; but there is hardly any 'doubt that it must be placed
beside the Series II E (especially E. 3).
G. F. HILL.
II.
THE MINT OF GOTHABYRIG.
SOME coins of ^Ethelred II., Cnut, and Harold I. are
recorded by Hildebrand as having been struck at this
mint, the name of which appears under several forms of
spelling ; but the geographical position of Gothabyrig is
still enveloped in mystery. The coins are described as
follows, so far as their reverses are concerned.
^thelred II, A.D. 978—1013 ; 1014—1014.
+ HODA ON CODABYRI
+ pVLFM^ER ON GVDA
+ J7VLFM^R MIO EEODA
M-O LODA
ON CODA .
Hild. Type A
„ A
„ D, E
„ E
E
Cnut, A.D. 1016—1035.
+ ^ELFVARD ON CODA.
+ EARLA ON CIOD
+ LEQ1OER ON CEOD .
+ J7VLFALER O CIOD .
+ pVLFM^R ON IODA .
+ PVLM^R 0 IODA
Hild.
Type I
E
1
E
E
E
Harold I., A.D. 1034—1039.
+ LEOFM^IR ON 10 DAB
+ LEOM^R ON IOD
+ LEOM^R ON IODA .
Hild. Type A
„ B
B
46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Judging from the names of the moneyers, the mint
must have been in continuous operation. Goda coined
under JEthelred alone, as did -ZElfvard and Carla under
Cnut; but Wulfmser worked both under ^Ethelred and
Cnut, and Leofmaer under Cnut and Harold I. But
where was Gothabyrig situated ? Hildebrand suggests
that it was possibly Jedburgh in Scotland, and at one
time I was not unwilling to accept this suggestion. The
old name of that town, however, was Jedworth, and not
Jedburgh ; and though it lay in a Saxon district — which,
indeed, is called Saxonia by chroniclers — it was ceded as
part of Lothian to the Scottish king in A.D. 1020, having
previously been within the kingdom of Northumbria. It
is true that in the year 944 this kingdom, on the expul-
sion of Anlaf and Regnald, had been nominally ceded to
King Eadmund, but it subsequently elected Olaf Quaran
and Eric as kings, though in 993 it was ravaged by the
Danes. Active hostilities with the Northumbrians were
carried on by Cnut in 1016 and 1017, so that it seems
impossible for the operations of a mint to have been
peacefully and continuously carried on in such a remote
place during the whole of the reign of Cnut and, at
all events, parts of the reigns of his predecessor and
successor.
Messrs. Grueber and Keary are, therefore, quite justi-
fied in regarding the identification of Geo^aburh with
Jedburgh as doubtful. They point out that Raine and
Dixon identify Ju'Sanburh, a place mentioned in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and elsewhere, with Jedburgh,
an identification which they also are unwilling to accept.
To my mind, however, we cannot go far astray in identi-
fying the Go'Sabyrig, Geo^abyrig, Gio^abyrig, or Jo^a-
byrig of the coins with the Juthanbirig or the Judanbyrig
of the chroniclers.
THE MINT OF GOTHABYRIG. 47
Let us see how this place comes to be mentioned in
history. The Saxon Chronicle says : —
"A. 952. In this year King Eadred commanded Arch-
bishop Wulstan to be brought into the fastness at
Judan-byrig, because he had been oft accused to the
King."
" A. 954. This year the North-humbrians expelled
Yric, and Eadred obtained the Kingdom of the North-
humbrians. This year arch-bishop Wulstan again ob-
tained a bishoprick at Dorchester."
Florence of Worcester's version is as follows : —
" DCCCCLII. Inclitus Rex Anglorum Edredus Ebora-
censem archiepiscopum Wulstamim in Juthanbirig
arctam posuit in custodiam quia frequenter apud eum
certis ex causis accusabatur "
" DOCCCLIV. Wulstano Eboracensi archiepiscopo a
custodia soluto, episcopalis honor apud Dorcaceastre
restituitur."
Although Eadmund in 944 is said to have subdued all
Northumberland under his power, yet the readers of the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle will see that in 948 his successor,
Eadred, again ravaged it because they had taken Yric
to be their king. But it will be noted from the passage
quoted above that it was not till 954 that Yric was ex-
pelled. Assuming for a moment that Jedburgh, in an
outlying northern district of Northumbria, had at some
time been within the power of Eadmund and Eadred,
can any one believe that the latter would commit the
unruly archbishop for safe custody to a place on the
other side of the kingdom of Northumbria, which, more-
over, whether under Anlaf or Yric, was in active rebellion
against him ?
It is, I think, evident that Judanbyrig is to be sought
for farther south, and Dewsbury occurred to me as pos-
48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
sibly being a modern form of the name. The name of
Dewsbury, however, in Domesday Book has almost the
modern spelling, so that this idea was valueless, and the
site of Gothabyrig has to be sought elsewhere. In
seeking it, the only clue that we seem to possess is that
of etymology. We see the name beginning under
^thelred as Gothabyrig, softening into Geothabyrig,
and under Cnut and Harold softening farther into lotha-
byrig, the form in the Saxon Chronicle being Judanbyrig.
The problem is how to find the modern representative of
the name. "We are not entirely without the means of
solving it. Turning to Kemble's " Codex Diplomaticus
Aevi Saxonici," we find that Geocburnan, in a charter of
Eadgar,1 A.D. 963, can probably be identified with the
present Ickbourn, in Sussex. This would suggest some
name beginning with Id or Ith as the equivalent of Geotha-
byrig. But fortunately, we have a far better instance
of the gradual change of the name of a place in the case
of a Kentish village, the name of which appears in three
successive charters. In 958 it is Geocham ; in 1006
loccham ; under Edward the Confessor, leoccham ; and
at the present day, Ickham. Working by analogy, we
have the sequence Geothabyrig, lothabyrig, or ludan-
byrig, with a modern equivalent, Idbury.
Where, then, is Idbury ? It is a parish in the Hun-
dred of Chadlington, in the county of Oxford, five and a-
half miles north by west from Burford. Although the
present population is only two hundred and nineteen, the
church is an ancient structure with a Norman porch,
always a sign of the place having been of some import-
ance in the eleventh or twelfth century, and there are,
1 No. 1250.
THE MINT OF GOTHABYR1G. 49
moreover, vestiges of a large military camp near the
turnpike road from Stow-on-the-Wold to Burford.
The Rev. S. York, Eector of Fifield-with-Idbury, has
kindly furnished me with some particulars as to this
camp. It is situate on high ground, oblong in shape,
with an area of about eighteen acres, and until within the
memory of many of the older inhabitants, it was sur-
rounded by a high mound or rampart of earth, which now
unfortunately has been levelled. From time to time
Roman coins have been dug up within the camp, but, so
far as Mr. York knows, no Saxon coins. There is a
tradition that a great battle was fought at or near the
camp in Saxon times, and that many of the slain were
buried in Idbury churchyard. Anyhow, there seems to
be sufficient evidence of there being a Roman camp at
the place, and however we may write the name of Idbury,
it shows that the camp was of sufficient importance before
the compilation of Domesday Book for the word byrig to
enter into the name of the township. Although the
name of the place, as given in Domesday Book, is Ide-
berie, this does not seem to me to afford any strong
objection to the earlier name having been luthan byrig or
lothabyrig. Mr. "W. H. St. John Hope suggests that
the ludanbyrig of the Chronicles may be perhaps found in
the Udeberge, Udesburg, or TJdeburg of Domesday Book,
now Woodborough, in Nottinghamshire. The transition,
however, from Geotha to Ude seems to me impossible, the
modern name Woodborough showing that there was no
sound of an .1 or Y before the U. As a rule, the Saxon
names of towns now beginning with Wood began with
Wude, while Ge has a tendency to turn into I or Y.
Moreover, if the scene of Wulstan's captivity were at
Idbury, there would appear to have been some reason for
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. H
50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
his being, on his release, restored to episcopal honours at
Dorchester, instead of in the cathedral town of some more
northern diocese. For Dorchester, the centre in Saxon
times of an important bishopric, is less than thirty miles
from Idbury, and is situate within the same county of
Oxford. The camp at Idbury may, indeed, well have
been a Saxon fastness of sufficient strength and im-
portance for the imprisonment of an archbishop. That
ludanbyrig or Geothabyrig was, within about sixty years
after this imprisonment, of sufficient importance to have
a mint is proved by the coins. The nearest towns in
which mints were established were Cricklade, Oxford,
and Wallingford, all at some distance from Idbury.
The mint at Wardborough had apparently long ceased
to work.
On the whole I am inclined to accept Idbury pro-
.visionally as the modern representative of Geothabyrig,
and thus to add another mint to those which are already
known to have existed in Oxfordshire.
JOHN EVANS
III.
THE COINAGE AS AFFECTED BY THE ADMINISTRA-
TION OF HENRY II.
AMID the mass of varied information on the practice of
the Exchequer under Henry II. given in the Dialogus de
Scaccario, there is some which throws light on the coinage,
I think, in two points; the one concerning the coins
themselves, and the other the moneyers.
As regards the first, we are told that certain counties,
such as Northumberland and Cumberland, from the time
of Henry I. and also in that of Henry II., could lawfully
pay their dues at the Exchequer in coins of any kind of
money, so long as they were silver and of proper weight,
because, not having moneyers by ancient institution, they
used to procure coins from anywhere they could, while
the other counties could only pay in lawful coins of the
regular current money. But that since the illustrious
king . . . had, under his rule, established one weight
and one money throughout the whole kingdom, every
county had become subject to one necessity of law, and
bound in the discharge of the general commerce of
the country.1 And that at that present time, therefore
(i.e. 1178), all paid the same kind of money. The refer-
ence is to tbe first coinage of Henry II., which was carried
1 " Nota quosdam comitatus a tempore regis Henrici primi et
in tempore regis Henrici secundi licite potuisse cujuscunque
monetae denarios solution! offerre, dummodo argentei essent et
ponderi legitimo non obstarent ; quia scilicet monetarios ex
antiqua institutione non habentes, undecunque sibi denarios
52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
out in 1156, in pursuance of the last article of the scheme
of reform arranged at Wallingford, providing that a
coinage of uniform type should be struck.2 It would
seem, then, that the uniformity of the coinage so intro-
duced was looked upon as a noticeable improvement and
reform, not merely with reference to the baronial coinages
of the anarchy, but also to the preceding royal issues. If
it had only taken place as a natural consequence of the
suppression of the barons' money, and as a return to the
old ordered state of things, it would not have been con-
sidered worthy of a special clause in the treaty, nor re-
marked on when it took place. The conclusion, there-
fore, is, I think, that in the reigns preceding the money
throughout the realm was not uniform, which is in con-
firmation of the theory which I have before .advanced,
that the issues of various types in those reigns were, to a
great extent, contemporary.
Now in this first coinage of Henry II., ill- struck as we
know that it is, absolute uniformity is only thoroughly
established on the reverse : on the obverse, though the
pose and style of the king's head and sceptre are uniform
(connecting the type regularly through Stephen, Hkns.,
268, 269, with Henry L, Hkns., 267s), there are difler-
perquirebant : quales sunt Northumberland et Cumberland. . . .
Eeliqui vero comitatus solos usuales et instantis monetae
denarios tarn de firmis quam de placitis afferebant. At post-
quam rex illustris, cujus laus est in rebus magnis excellentior,
sub monarchia sua per universum regnum unum pondus et
unam monetam instituit, omnis comitatus una legis necessitate
teneri et generalis commercii solutione co3pit obligari. Omnes
itaque idem monetae genus quomodocunque teneantur solvunt."
— Dial, de Scacc., I. iii. (Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 165.)
2 R. de Diceto (Stubbs, Const. Hist. I., 379 n.). " Forma
publica percussa eadem in regno Celebris erit ubique moneta."
3 The reproduction of the cross-head to the sceptre is worth
notice.
THE COINAGE AND THE ADMINISTRATION OF HENRY II. 53
ences in detail, the shape and size of the crown, which
sometimes has peculiar pendants, and the expression of
the head varying on different coins ; and hence again
an argument a contrario may be drawn in support of
the former theory.
It was contended, in the case of the earlier kings, that
the absence of variety on specimens of one type struck at
different places proved that the dies for it were made at
one centre, and that this was one of the points in favour
of the idea of contemporary issues with dies engraved at
more than one place, or, at least, by more than one hand.
Now that, admittedly, a uniform type has been ordered
to be struck throughout the country, we find that the
existing system of engraving the dies cannot at first carry
it out. The simple reverse is adhered to, for it can be
easily copied, but on the more elaborate obverse variety
creeps in. It seems to me, therefore, not improbable that
one of the reforms introduced under Philip Aymary was
the restriction of the die-engraving to one centre and to
one known society of engravers. The design of the coins
issued under his auspices is doubtless as prosaic a one as
can be found, but I should like to credit it with one little
historical detail — the absence of the royal crown on the
king's head, in which it so markedly differs from its
predecessors, which may, I think, be explained by a
reference to the vow which Henry had made at Worcester;
at Easter, 1158, never to wear his crown in state again.
On the other point, after describing the method in
which money received at the Exchequer was tested by
refining, in answer to a question, the author, Richard
FitzNeale, says, " Some have thought, and I agree
with them, that the money of this kingdom is not to be
accounted legal if the pound of silver coins when refined
be found to have lost more than six pennyweights, and
54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that money of such a kind when brought to the Exchequer
is to be confiscated, unless the coins happen to be new
and not yet in circulation, whose superscription shows
their author ; for then that same moneyer is to be strictly
summoned and condemned or absolved according to law
without loss to the sheriff. . . . But all this is now
almost abolished, and has to a great extent fallen into
disuse, as in the matter of coining money there is uni-
versal corruption. When, however, the coinage shall
have been brought to its proper and legally determined
fineness it will be necessary to observe the rule of the
ancient constitution."4
Then he says later that the sheriff, finding that he is
damaged by the melting of the bad money, when he is
about to pay his ferm, uses the utmost diligence to see that
the moneyers appointed under him do not exceed the due
bounds of law, and if he finds any doing so he so punishes
them that others are deterred by the example.5
4 "Fuerunt autem qui crederent, quibus nee ego dissentio, non
esse legitimam hujus regni monetam si examinata libra decidat
plusquam vi. den. a pondere cui numerata respondet ; et etiam
delatam ad scaccarium hujusmodi pecuniam fisco debere cedere
nisi forte novi sint et non usuales denarii quorum etiam super-
scriptio suum prodat auctorem ; tune enim idem monetarius
super opere suo districte convenietnr et legibus constitutis sine
jactura vicecomitis condemnabitur vel absolvetur. . . . Verum
totum hoc pene nunc abolitum est et multum relinquitur,
quoniam in moneta generaliter peccatur ab omnibus. Cum
antem ad debitum et lege determinatum modum moneta per-
venerit, primitivae constitutionis legem qbservari necesse erit."
— Dial, de Scacc., I. vi. (Stubbs, p. 184.)
The refined pound sometimes lost as much as twelve penny-
weights.— Ibid.
5 "Sentiens vicecomes se praegravari per combustionem
deterioris monetae, cum firmam est soluturus, sollicitam adhibet
diligentiam ut monetarii sub eo constituti legis constitutae fines
non excedant : quos cum deprehenderit, sic puniuntur ut eorum
exemplo ceteri terreantur." — Ibid., I. vii.
THE COINAGE AND THE ADMINISTRATION OF HENRY II. 55
The position of the moneyers as thus described corres-
ponds in the main with that which Ruding deduces from
the entries in Domesday in the preceding century ; but
some things come out clearer. The money er is an
appointed officer regularly subject to the sheriff and
responsible for the issue of coins and for the goodness of
the coins themselves within the county. He is not neces-
sarily the striker of the coins themselves, though he may
be so ; but his actual status will often vary, as his position
as a responsible citizen is naturally relative to the impor-
tance of the town in which he lives. In small country
places the responsible person and the actual striker are
identical ; in large cities like York or Gloucester persons
who, like Thomas FitzTJlviet at the former, are aldermen
of guilds or bailiffs of the town, are moneyers. In London
and Winchester they seem generally to be goldsmiths
whose trade flourished there.
The growth and development of the central administra-
tion of the kingdom is clearly reflected in the coinage.
From the reign of the Confessor downwards there is a
regular decrease in the number of mint towns and
moneyers. The former are steadily reduced to the more
important towns and centres of trade, and the diminution
in the number of the latter doubtless is of the same cha-
racter. With the great progress of organization under
Henry II. the whole system of the coinage becomes more
and more subject to the control of the central authority
and to settled procedure. In contrast to the court-martial
dealings under Henry I., fraudulent moneyers in the
Dialogue are to be tried by settled law, and the require-
ments of the Exchequer bring them under the annual
inspection of the sheriff. When the reform under Aymary
has secured the issue of a uniform type, the coinage estab-
56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
lishment appears fairly complete. The moneyers receive
their dies and are responsible for the use of them as
regular parts of the administration, and not as the private
licensees, so to speak, of the king, which they rather were
formerly. Other evidence of this is found in the excep-
tion, in some of the later town charters of Henry II., and
also of his sons, of monetarii et ministri nostri from the
benefit of the right, granted to the rest of the community,
of not being impleaded elsewhere.6 The reason of course
being that as officials they were subject to the king's
court.
The progress is further continued in the next century.
In the ninth year of King John the moneyers are confined
apparently to sixteen towns only, and are regularly sum-
moned to London, being distinguished in the writs from
the workers of the money, whom they are commanded to
bring with them.7 By the following reign the practice
appears fully established of the moneyers and custodes
cuneorum being presented and sworn before the Treasurer
and Barons of the Exchequer.8
Whatever may have been the case formerly, the point
has evidently now been passed at which the responsible
officer becomes distinct from the working craftsman. As
early as 29 Hen. II. there is an entry of a fine on
Walter the linendraper of Oxford for refusing to make
the king's money. 9 Now, in 6 Hen. III., as Sir John
Evans has shown,9* the moneyers of London whose names
appear on the coins are the officials called Custodes Mone-
tae. In 14 Hen. III., William the tailor is a moneyer
6 See Brady on Burghs, App., pp. 39 — 45.
7 Madox, Hist. Exch., i., 290. 8 Ib., ii., 87 (6 Hen. Ill ).
s Madox, i., 560. * N. C., N. S., v. 288, 289.
THE COINAGE AND THE ADMINISTRATION OF HENRY II. 57
at Canterburj', and by the writs issued to Wallingford
and eight other towns in 33 Hen. III.,10 the bailiffs and
men of the town are directed to choose in full town court,
by the oath of four-and-twenty good men, four persons of
the most trusty and prudent of their town for the office of
moneyer (thus showing that there was no need of technical
skill for the office), and other four like persons for the
keeping of the king's mint, and two fit and prudent gold-
smiths to be assay ers of the money made there, and one
fit and trusty clerk for the keeping of the exchange : such
persons to be sworn at the Exchequer.
One step further remains to be taken ; instead of a
particular election and presentation of individuals, a
permanent guild or society has to be formed and the
personal responsibility of each member merged in that of
the whole body. This happens when the name of the
moneyer disappears from the reverse and that of the mint
town alone takes its place. In London, where doubtless
the organization of the mint was most developed, instances
of this occur as early as the date of the short cross
coins reading OCIVIT7VS LVND6C ; but its universal adoption,
of course, was at the new coinage after the accession
of Edward I.
The improvement, again, was apparently due to foreign
influence ; but Edward went beyond France to Provence
and the shores of the Mediterranean for its author.
William de Turnemire must have been thoroughly ac-
customed to the close organization and incorporation of
the moneyers, which, I need not say, was established at
10 The other towns. are Bristol, Ilchester, Hereford, New-
castle, Nottingham, Carlisle, Shrewsbury, and Wilton. — Mad.,
Hist. Ex. il, 89
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. I
58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
a much earlier period on the Continent. His adoption
of the Latin language on the reverse, even in the case
of a solitary survival for a short time of the moneyer at
Bury, is worth notice. The plain simple type of his
coins harmonizes with the temper of legal definition
which was characteristic of the reign ; and the lists of
the mints from which they were issued shows how the
organization of the coinage has kept pace with that of
the constitution in the hundred years. Instead of the
moneyers in each privileged county town under the
supervision of the local sheriff which the Dialogue
speaks of, or even the various country places mentioned
in the writs of John and Henry III., these provincial
mints, mere branches of that at the Tower, are confined
to the archiepiscopal cities of Canterbury and* York, the
great commercial port of Bristol, and (as an evident
favour) the king's new port on the Hull ; two cities in
the west and north-east corners, Exeter and Lincoln ; and,
perhaps for a similar reason of remoteness, but more
probably with reference to the war in Wales and Scot-
land, the three, Chester, Newcastle, and Berwick ;
and, lastly, the ecclesiastical mints of Durham and the
two Abbeys of Bury and Reading. All of them except
Canterbury, York, and Durham, soon become extinct;
and if ever subsequently a local mint is set to work
again, it is only for a special purpose and for a limited
period. In the coinage, as in legislation, Henry II.'s
work of administrative centralisation receives its con-
summation under Edward I.
A. E. PACKE.
Nusn.Cbron.Ser.III. VoLXVPl.Hl.
^^ ^#gJ7
COINS OF CUTCH AND KATHIAWAR.
Num.Chron..SerI/J. Voi.XVPUV.
COINS OF CUTCH AND KATHIAWAR.
IY.
THE COINAGES OF CUTCH AND KATHIAWAR.
CUTCH.
(Plates iii., iv.)
CuTCH,1 by strict transliteration Kacch, " the seacoast
land," is a belt of land 160 miles from east to west, and
from 35 to 37 from north to south, lying to the west
of Gujarat, between the peninsula of Kathiawar on the^
south and the province of Sind on the north. It is
almost entirely cut off from the continent of India, on
the north and east by the Ran, on the south by the
Gulf of Cutch, and on the west by the Arabian Sea and
the eastern or Kori mouth of the Indus. Exclusive of the
Ran, it contains an estimated area of 6,500 square miles,
and a population of 558,415 souls. " From its isolated
position, the special character of its people, their peculiar
dialect, and their strong feeling of personal loyalty to
their ruler, the peninsula of Cutch has more of the
elements of a distinct nationality than any other of the
dependencies of the Bombay Government " (Gazetteer
of Bombay Presidency, vol. v.).
The general aspect of the country is hilly and rocky,
but there are portions of land, chiefly along the south
1 It is thought best in the spelling of this and all Indian
place names to follow the system given in the Gazetteer of
India of Sir W. W. Hunter.
60 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coast and a tongue stretching to the north, which are
flat and covered with rich soil. Three ranges of hills
lie across the peninsula, which have generally high and
steep sides on the north and slope away towards the
south ; the range bordering the Great Kan is the largest,
and most distinctly of this form. The rivers are in-
considerable, their beds are dry during a great part of
the year, but good water is easily found in wells at no
great depth. The land where suitable is well cultivated.
The Ban, irina, " the waste," is a salt desert covering
about 9,000 square miles, and believed to be the dry
bed of an arm of the sea. The Great Ran on the
north extends over about 7,000 square miles, the Little
Ran on the east over about 1,600 miles. " Except the
four hilly islands and some plots of raised ground on
the south shore of the Great Ran, the whole area is
from April to October frequently flooded with salt or
brackish water to the depth of one to three feet ; by
the end of November it is quite dry, except here and
there, with a hard, flat surface covered with stones,
shingle, and salt. As the season wears on and the
heat grows greater, the ground, baked and blistered by
the sun, shines over large tracts of salt with dazzling
whiteness, and the air, dim and quivering, mocks all
distance by an almost ceaseless mirage. Only on some
raised rocky lands is water found, and only near water
is there brushwood, grass, or any sign of growth. Except
a chance bird or herd of wild asses, a stray antelope,
or an occasional camel caravan, no sign of life breaks
the weary loneliness." (Bomb. Gazetteer.)
The greater part of the province is under the direct
management of the Rao, but a part forms the estates
of the Bhayad or cadets of the Rao's house, a body of
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 61
feudal landlords ; and a few villages are held by the
Thakur of Morvl, one of the leading chiefs of the Rao's
tribe. The capital town is Bhuj, situated near the
centre of the State, founded by Khengarji in A.D. 1548.
The present inhabitants of Cutch are descendants of
immigrant settlers chiefly from the north and north-east,
from Sind and Marwar; they are a strong and vigorous
race, known for their shrewdness in business, their skill
as workers in stone, in metals, and in embroidery, and
as good sailors. The colloquial language is Cutchi, and
that of literature and business Gujarati.
In the 14th century the country was conquered by
a Sind tribe of Samma Rajputs, from whom the present
ruling family is descended. They are known as Jadeja,
or children of Jada, a name it is supposed applied to
them in or soon after the time of Lakh a, son of Jada,
who came from Tatta in Sind about A.D. 1350 to be
the Ruling Chief, and became the founder of the present
dynasty of Raos.
Passing over a period of some 200 years, during which
the country had been broken up by divisions and rivalries
in the Jadeja family, we find in the early part of the
16th century Raval, after having murdered his brother
HamirjT, the chief ruler in Cutch, and the son of HamirjT,
named Khengarji, fighting against his uncle and other
chiefs, and in 1548 successful with the help of Mahmud
Bigara, King of Gujarat, in establishing himself as the
ruler instead of his father's murderer. Mahmud bestowed
on him the title of Rao, and he, in return for the king's
help and favour, had to serve him with 5,000 horse.
Raval, when driven out of Cutch, fled to Kathiawar,
founded Navanagar, and became the first of the line
of Jams of Navanagar.
62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
After reigning some 40 years in peace, Khengarjl
died, and was succeeded by his son BbarmaljI. During
Bharmalji's reign, the government of Gujarat passed
from the Ahmadabad kings to the Moghul Emperor,
and then it appears the Rao attempted to make himself
independent, but after two defeats he submitted to the
Emperor A.D. 1591, and was confirmed by him in his
position, and on condition of giving pilgrims passage
to Mecca, was freed from paying tribute.
The reigns of the next seven Raos were uneventful,
and in regular succession, except in the case of Pragmalji,
who killed his elder brother and seized the throne on
his father's death.
Soon after the accession of Desaljl I. A.D. 1718, the
Viceroy of Gujarat being pressed for funds by the decay
of his Gujarat revenue, sent a force into Cutch to extort
a tribute, but finding the Rao prepared to resist by
force as well as to claim his exemption, under the agree-
ment with Jahangir, from tribute or attack on conditions
which had been kept for more than 100 years, withdrew
without fighting. Within three years, however, the
Viceroy again marched against Cutch with an army of
50,000 men, this time engaging the Rao's army near
Bhuj, and suffering a crushing defeat was driven out
of the country, harassed to the last by the celebrated
Cutchi horse.
In the reign of Godji II., Ghulan Shah Kalhora, then
reigning in Sind, made an attempt, to which he had long
looked forward, to conquer Cutch, and invaded it in 1762
with an army of 70,000 men. At the first battle at
Jara the Cutchi army was almost destroyed, but owing to
successful intrigues, Ghulam was induced to withdraw
soon after without proceeding to Bhuj. Three years
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 63
after this Ghulam made another invasion and was again
induced to retire on receiving a near relative of the
Rao in marriage. Other invasions from Sind were
made in 1775 and 1777.
About this time the internal affairs of Cutch were
falling into disorder owing to the usual cause, bad rule,
by dissolute and careless Riios, and intriguing, self-
seeking ministers. Added to this were the troubles in
the time of RayadhanjI II., who succeeded to the gadl
at an early age, and after some years of vice and
debauchery became mad. A time of utter disorder
then followed, when the power was sometimes in the
hands of the Rao's friends, sometimes in those of his
brother Prithirajl, and sometimes in those of the madman
himself. Piracy, raids by banditti, and general inter-
ference with the peace and trade of the neighbouring
countries led at last to the aid of the British being
asked for to restore some order ; promises were made and
broken, a British Agent was sent to Bhfij, but withdrawn
without matters being settled, and finally, in 1815, a
British force advanced on Bhuj. Rao Bharmaljl II.
submitted before the capital was reached, and a treaty
was made under which the management of the State
by degrees fell into the hands of the British Agent, the
Rao giving himself up to ease and debauchery. For
a time things went on well, but later on the Rao had
again made so much mischief with his people, and
especially with the Chiefs, that in 1819 a force was again
sent against him by the British ; Bhuj was captured,
Bharmaljl deposed, and his son Desaljl II. placed on
the gadl, with a Regency of the British Resident and
some Jadeja Chiefs during his minority. Under this
government order and system was gradually introduced,
64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
at first, however, with much difficulty, so that when
the Rao was installed in the full management of the
State, on his coming of age in 1834, he came into
the possession of a good revenue with a settled and con-
tented people ; and under his enlightened rule, and that
of his successors, everything has gone on progressing,
and Cutch is now one of the model States of India, yet
still happily preserving in many ways its peculiarities.
The State revenue, which was in 1852 £71,540, rose
in 1877, the year of accession of the present Rao,
Khengarjl III. to £147,968, anjl no doubt it has been
increasing at much the same rate since then.
The following is the list of Ilaos :
A.D. A.D.
Khengar, or Khengarjl, the first Rao. 1548 to 1585
his son . Bharmal, or Bharmalji, or Bharajl . 1585 to 1631
his son . Bhojraj, or Bhojarajaji 1631 to 1645
his nephew Khengar, or Khengarjl II 1645 to 1654
his brother Tamachi,2 or Tamacherji .... 1655
his son . Rayadhan, or Roydhan, or Raya-
dhanjl 1 1666 (?) to 1697
his son . Pragmal, or PragjI, or Pragmalji I. . 1697 to 1715
his son . Godji, or Ghorji, or Gohodajl I. . . 1715 to 1718
his son . Desal, or Desalji 1 1718 to 1741
his son . Lakha, or Lakhapatji, deposed his
father 1741, reigned till . . . 1760
his son . Godji, or Gohodajl II 1760 to 1778
2 Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji, who some years ago told me
much about the coins of these parts, included Hamirjl in the
list as reigning for a few months in 1655. He was, 1 find, an
illegitimate son of Khengarjl II., and is not shown in the Table
of Raos prepared under the authority of Rao Desalji II. for the
Government, nor have I found any mention of his having been
placed on the gadl, but of course it is quite possible that he
might have been on the death of his father, who left no
legitimate son.
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 65
A.D. A.D.
his son . Eayadhan, or Rayadhanji II. . . . 1778 to 1813
(Prithiraj, or Bhaiji Bava was twice
put upon the throne and twice de-
posed during the lifetime of his
brother Rayadhanji, who was mad
for many years, but he is not
reckoned amongst the legitimate
Eaos.)
his son . Bharmal, or Bharamaljl II. . . . 1814 to 1819
his son . Desal, or Desaljl II 1819 to 1860
his son . Pragmal, or Pragmalji II 1860 to 1875
his son . Khengarji III 1876
The title of the early rulers of Cutch was that of Jam.
Khengarji, as has been mentioned, had the title of Rao
conferred on him, to which was added Sri. Rayadhanji I.
assumed the higher title of Maharao. Lakhapatji obtained
from Ahmad Shah of Dehli the title of Maharao Sri
Mtrza, to which Muhammad Shah of Kabul added that
of Maharaj Dlraj. Since then the full title has been
Maharaja Dlraj Mirza Rao Sri.
THE COINAGE. — The currency of Cutch and Kathiawar
is unlike that of any other State of India, being peculiar
in size, weight, and denomination. We know of no
special coinage in Cutch before the time of Bharajl,
and it is reasonable to conclude, after considering the
circumstances of the country and times, that there was
none, but that the currencies of Gujarat and Dehli were
in use there, together with some of Sind and Persia,
immediately before then.
The standard coin is a silver one called a korl. How
long it has been so called I cannot ascertain, nor is the
origin of the name quite satisfactorily explained. It is
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. K
66 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
believed to be the same as the Hindustani word kori,
derived from the Sanscrit kumarl, a daughter or princess.
In the Tarlkh i Sorath (Rehatsek's translation, p. 246),
the following story is told of Jam Satrasal of Navanagar,
but it is also told of Rao Bharajl and the Emperor Akbar
to account for the name : — " Jam Satrasal ascended the
masnad of his father in Samvat 1625, on the 14th of
Mahavad, and was allowed to coin money by Sultan
Muzaffar, whose name it bore ; but he ordered it to be
called Mahmudi, after his father. The permission was
obtained in the following way : — On a certain occasion
the Jam presented a rupee to the Sultan with a kori
as nazaranah, and said, ' In the same way as the dignity
of rajas is augmented by giving their daughters to His
Majesty the Sultan, so I wed my " kunwari " to this rupee
in the hope that her honour will increase.' The Sultan
was pleased with this sally, issued the permission for
coining this money, and ordered it to be called kunwari
in the Hindu language, and by the mispronunciation of
the vulgar, it is now called korl."
Kori cannot, I think, be a corruption of kauri, for
that word, when not restricted to mean the shell Cyprcea
moneta, is used only in speaking of a copper coin of the
smallest value, whereas the kori is a silver one of a value
of many small copper pieces.
The pattern of the kori was taken from that of a coin
of Muzzaffar Shah, the last king of Gujarat (PI. iii. 1),
but the size and weight are somewhat different, and
probably it was meant to correspond to the Kshatrapa
and Gupta and perhaps the Gadhia coins, which were
the great currencies of those parts before the rise of the
Dehli kings.
It may be noticed, too, that the eastern mouth of the
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 67
Indus, which forms one of the boundaries of the State,
is also called the Kori.
Capt. Hamilton, in his New Account of the East
Indies, 1744, vol. i. p. 663, says, " Korees are struck
in Cutch under the authority of the Row, and others
under that of the Jam of Noanagur. It is a small,
handsome silver coin, with Hindu characters, and its
average value four to a rupee." Prinsep, in Indian
Antiquities, vol. i. p. 427, speaking of the Sah or
Kshatrapa coins, says : — " Their average weight is about
30 grains, agreeing in this respect with the koris
mentioned by Hamilton." There appears, however, to
be some mistake in this, for a kori weighed about 73
grains, and was of the value of about 3| to the rupee.
The only other silver coin struck until the time of
Pragmaljl II. was a half kori similar in pattern to the
kori ; then the demand for a larger coin, and one more
like the English rupee generally current in the country
around, arose, and one of the value of 5 koris, called
a panchio, was struck, and another of 2% koris called an
ardhpanchio.
Gold koris are said to have been struck in former
times, but I have not seen any of an earlier time than
that of Pragmaljl II. ; that Rao also struck muhrs of the
value of 100, and half- muhrs of 50 koris.
The copper coins were originally of three sizes, all
of the same pattern as the kori, called tambio or trambyo,
dokdo or dokro, and dhinglo or dhingalo ; of these Pandit
Bhagvanlal Indrajl gave the following account : —
Tambio or trambyo is derived from the Sanscrit Tdm-
rika (Prakrit timbio). Though its root meaning is
" of copper," in practice it is used to mean a half-pice.
Originally, I believe, it meant a pice.
68 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
.Dokdo is Prakrit DuJckado, or Sanscrit Dvikrita, "twice
done," that is twice a trambio. Though now used to
mean one pice it must originally have been two pice.
Dhingo is a Cutchi term for " fat," and lo is a mascu-
line suffix. So dhingalo or dhinglo means something
(masculine) fat, hence the fattest coin. Though at
present it is used for a pice and a half, I think it was
originally three pice or tambios.
4 Adhadas = 1 Dokdo.
2 Tambias = 1 Dokdo.
24 Dokdas = 1 Kori.
16 Dhingalas = 1 Kori.
The Pandit gave no account of the Adhado, it is no
doubt the half-trambio, but I have seen no specimen,
and possibly it is a money of account. Lieut. Leech, R.E.,
gives the following account of the currency in the Bombay
Government Records, No. xv. 1837, p. 212 : —
2 Trambyas=l Dokra ; 3 Trambyas=l Dhingla ; 21 and 21£
Dokras = 1 Kori ; 8 Koris = 1 Silver Eial; 19 Silver Rials =
1 Gold Rial; 3 Koris =1 Hyderabad Rupee; 4 Koris =1 Tatta
Rupee; 3f Koris and 1 Dokra = l Surat Rupee; 18 Koris=
1 Ibramee.
Again, in the Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. Y. p. iii. the
following is given : —
The Rao has a mint at which gold, silver and copper coins are
manufactured. The gold coins are the ravsai mohor, equal to
100 silver Icoris, the half mohor equal to 50 silver koris, and the
golden kori equal to 26£ silver koris. The silver coins are the
panchio equal to 5 silver Icoris, ardhpanchio equal to 2£ koris,
the kori worth about ith of the Imperial Rupee (379 koris are
equal to 100 Imperial rupees), and the half kori. The copper
coins are the dhabu, equal to ith of a kori, the dliingU equal to
THE COINAGE OF CUTCII. 69
iVth of a kori, the dokda equal to -^-th of a Icori, and the tramlia
equal to -jVth of a Icori.
At this rate of exchange the relative value of the present
Cutch and English India currencies is as follows : —
4 Koris=l Rupee.
1 Kori = 8 Dhabu = 24 Dokdas=4 Annas.
2 Dhabu= 6 Dokdas=l Anna.
1 Dhabu= 3 Dokdas=i- Anna=6 Pie.
1£ Dokdas=3 Trambiyas=i Anna=l Paisa=3 Pie.
1 Trambiyo=l Pie.
And in accordance with it the common copper Cutch
coins of the present day are the 3 Dokdas, the 1^ Dokdo,
and the Trambiyo pieces, corresponding to the ^ anna,
the pice, and the pie.
The coin of Muzaffar Shah Habib, of Gujarat, which was
taken for the pattern of the Cutch coins, was one of the Hijra
year 978. (PI. iii. 1.)
Obv. (^s>~J^\ Rev. In quatrefoil.
. .ft ]A *
1-JjJl Margin illegible.
JR. Size -65. Wt. 70 grs.
1. The Bharaj! Kori, a close imitation of this Gujarat coin,
differing only in having the name of the Rao in Nagari
below that of Muzaffar on the reverse.
2. (PI. iii. 2.) Bharajl struck another Kori bearing
Jahangir's name, which I had only heard of but could not come
across until I lately found two specimens in the Royal Asiatic
Society's Cabinet. It is like a Jahanglr coin, and was probably
70 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
struck in or about the year 1617, when the Rao went to
Ahmadabad to pay his respects to the Emperor.
Obv. all Eev. * *
c^^r»- * *
Trident J Jj
The pattern for this coin was I think one of the Agra mint,
the Obv. legend of which was ^.^ !j*"^~ *J^ j-^c"* J^ ^) a^~s
jLj, the most part of which the engraver has failed to copy.
JR. Size -6. Wt. 73 grs.
BHOJKAJ. (PI. iii. 3.) The pattern is the same as No. 1 of
Bharajl. The date is the same, but the 1 is deformed. On the
obv. is a curiously- shaped figure, intended to represent a Rajput
dagger ; it was continued in that shape on the coins until not
many years ago. On the rev. is the Trident of the goddess
Asapura, whose devotees the rulers of Cutch were. The name
is given ^TO ^ft Hfasft.
M. Size -65. Wt. 70 grs.
KnENGlKJi II. (PI. iii. 4.) The appearance of this Rao's
coins is quite like those of his predecessor, except the name,
which it may be noticed is given as Shengarj! "^T^'l'11 ^TTT^-
JR.. Size -65. Wt. 70 grs.
TAMACHI. (PI. iii. 5.) Similar, except the name
JR. Size '6. Wt. 68 grs.
RAYADHANJI I. (PL iii. 6.) Similar, except the name
JR.. Size -65. Wt. 70 grs.
PRAGMALJI I. Similar, except the name "^T^
GOHODAJI I. (PL iii. 7.) Similar, except the name
JR. Size -65. Wt. 70 grs.
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 71
DESALJI I. (PI. iii. 8.) Similar, but the Persian letters are
more debased, and the numeral 1 is upside down, and the name
JR. Size -6. Wt. 68 grs.
LAKHAPATJI. (PI. iii. 9.) In the coinage of this Rao we lose
the pattern followed so long. His Kori has more the appearance
of a Dehli coin, and probably was made so out of compliment
to the Emperor Ahmad Shah, whose name is on it, and who
conferred on Lakhapatji the title Maharao.
Obv. Doubtful. Rev. all
Debased Persian letters. .A ^ 1 ~»
Dagger as on previous coins.
II. The coins are similar to those of Gohodaji I.
There is only some difference in the form of the lettering.
They are very scarce.
RAYADHANJI II. (PI. iii. 10.) Similar, but letters and figures
of the date are more debased, and the name XJ^^ft XT*TO'
^R. Size -55. Wt. 70 grs.
Copper coins of this Rao are common, dokdas, tambiyas, and
dhingalas ; they are of the same pattern as the silver koris.
BHAEMALJI II. (PI. iii. 11.) Similar, but lettering and figures
are so corrupt as to be illegible. Name is "?J^ft HT<,*l5f5|-
JR. Size -6. Wt. 68 grs.
Half Kori. JR. Size -45. Wt. 33 grs.
DESALJI II. On the accession of this Rao the pattern of the
coinage was changed, and that which had been in use during so
many reigns given up. The coins of the first year of the Rao's
reign are of the following type.
72 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SiLVEB.
1. Kori. Samvat 1876, A.H. 1234. (PI. iii. 12.)
Obv. jU *U»jb Rev. i rrp
Trident <* — £— j
THHSft ^JTsft Dagger
^R. Size -55. Wt. 68 grs.
Others occur of the same pattern dated Samvat 1877 to 1882,
but having the Hijra date unaltered from I rrf.
The Samvat dates on all these coins are in numerals of rather
unusual shape, some instances very much so ; they are mostly
copies of Gujarati numerals. For convenience of type they are
here given in ordinary Devanagari.
2. Kori. Samvat 1884, A.H. 1252. (PI. iii. 13.)
Obv. jL& aLljlj Eev. >*<
<LJl — » ^T5r^ Trident
Dagger
I rcr C_^P
Very corrupt Persian lettering. JR. Size '6. Wt. 70 grs.
3. Half Kori. Samvat 1895. Same pattern.
M. Size -5. Wt. 35 grs.
4. Kori. Samvat 1914-1915. (PI. iii. 14.)
Obv. U &l£jb Rev. Trident
Dagger
JR. Size -6. Wt. 70 grs.
5. Half Kori. Same pattern and date.
JR. Size -5. Wt. 35 grs.
THE COINAGE OF CTJTCH. 73
CoPPEB.
6. Dhingalo. A.H. 1259.
Obv. ali Rev. Trident
M. Size -8. Wt. 184 grs.
7. Dokdo. Same pattern. JE. Size -7. "Wt. 124 grs.
8. Trambiyo. Same pattern. JE. Size '5. "Wt. 50 grs.
9. Dokdo. (PI. iii. 15.)
Obv. jlelijb Eev.
•*••;>•;• ^;I . ^fl^fl \
M. Size -7. Wt. 124 grs.
PBAGMALJT II.
GOLD.
1. Muhr. Samvat 1923, A.D. 1866. (PL iii. 16.)
Obv. Area. <fc£L* Eev. Area. Trident, Crescent, Dagger.
_j^j Margin
^. Size 1-15. Wt. 288 grs.
2. Half Muhr. Samvat 1930, A.D. 1874. (PI. iii. 17.)
Obv. As No. 1, but last two lines
*
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES.
74 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. Area. Trident, Crescent, Dagger.
tT
MO
Margin as No. 1. Jf. Size -95. Wt. 144 grs.
It is remarkable that Muhr is spelled *ft^ on one coin and
on the other.
SlLVEE.
3. Kori. Samvat 1921, A.D. 1863. (PI. iii. 18.)
Obv. <*£L* Rev. Trident, Crescent, Dagger.
IR,. Size '6. Wt. 70 grs.
4. Panchio, or 5-Kori piece. Samvat 1932, A.D. 1875.
Obv. in ornamental foliate Border, as No. 1 Gold, but last
two lines -*u j ,^^o _^j
IAVC
Rev. Area in Circle, Trident, Crescent, Dagger.
Margin as No. 1 Gold. Size 1-3. Wt. 206 grs.
5. Ardhpanchio, of same pattern and date, but with
designation of coin *3 *^ an<*
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 75
COPPEB.
1. Trambiyo. A.D. 1865. (PI. iii. 19.)
Obr. Eev.
Trident ^-Jj-^> Six-rayed Star
Dagger
M. Size -6. Wt. 70 grs.
The meaning of the j above inscription on both sides is
obscure.
2. Trambiyo. A.D. 1865.
Obv. Trident TR^ Eev.
Eose of 8 petals
Dagger
M. Size -6. Wt. 54 grs.
3. Dokdo. A.D. 1867-1868. (PI. iii. 20.)
Obv. Trident Eev.
^ • Dagger
M. Size -75. Wt. 96 grs.
4. Dokdo. A.D. 1868. (PI. iii. 21.) Similar to No. 3, but
with pellets on either side of trident and at both ends of second
line of letters on obv. M. Size -75. Wt. 99 grs.
5. Trambiyo. A.D. 1867 and 1868. (PI. iii. 21.)
Obv. <l4Y*ft Rev. As No. 2, but date ?viv.
On some specimens the
date is lv<iv by mistake.
M. Size -6. Weight 53 grs.
76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
6. 3-Dokdo piece. Samvat 1925, A.D. 1868. (PI. iii. 22.)
Obv. Centre in Circle
Dagger
Margin—
Rev. Centre in Circle
r a \s <_^ j
/t
tAlA
Margin— ^& -
M. Size 1'3. Wt. 298 grs.
This coin is peculiar in having neither the name of Queen
Yictoria nor that of the Rao upon it. In the Nagari, Kacchbhuj
is written as one word. In conversation the country is very
commonly spoken of as Kacchbhuj, and sometimes as Kacchnuj.
The ^J on this and other coins is curiously formed, more like «T,
and may possibly be intended for the latter, making the word
Kacchnuj.
7. 3-Dokdo piece. Samvat 1925, A.D. 1869. (PI. iv. 23.)
Obv. Centre in Circle
Trident
Margin—
Eev. Centre in Circle
Dagger
Margin— l^^ij
-ffl. Size 1-3. Wt. 298 grs.
THE COINAGE OF CUTCH. 1 1
8. H-Dokdo piece. Same pattern and date. (PI. iv. 24.)
M. Size -95. Wt. 152 grs.
9. Dokdo. Same pattern and date. (PI. iv. 25.)
M. Size -8. Wt. 99 grs.
10. Trambiyo. Same pattern and date. (PI. iv. 26.)
M. Size -55. Wt. 50 grs.
This pattern continued to be used from the year 1869 to
1875, which was the last of Pragmalji's reign.
KHENGABJI III.
SILVEE.
1. Kori. Samvat 1932, A.D. 1876. (PI. iv. 27.)
Obv. in Circle <!t£L» Eev. in Circle.
Trident, Crescent, Dagger.
I AVI
JR. Size -7. Wt. 70 grs.
2. Panchio. Samvat 1938, A.D. 1881. (PI. iv. 28.)
Obv. Centre within ornamental foliate Margin.
1AA1
Rev. Centre in Circle. Trident, Crescent, Dagger.
Margin within Circle of Dots —
JR. Size 1-8. Wt. 206 grs.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
COPPEB.
1. 3-Dokdo piece. Samvat 1944, A.D. 1887.
Obv. Centre. IAAV
Rajput Dagger
Marin within dotted Circle —
Kev. Centre. Trident
^88
Margin within dotted Circle —
*
JR. Size 1-3 Wt. 298 grs.
2. H-Dokdo piece. Samvat 1940, A.D. 1884. (PI. iv. 29.)
Obv. As No. 1, but date Rev. As No. 1, but date
|AAf q<J#0
Single pellet before
and after ^f^5
M. Size 1. Wt. 148 grs.
KATHIAWAR.
Kathiawar is a peninsula stretching out from the west
of Gujarat just south of Cutch, from which it is separated
by the Gulf of Cutch. It has an area of about 35,500
square miles, and a population of 2,752,404, according
to the last census. It comprises, besides some districts
belonging to Baroda, the Portuguese settlement of Diu,
and some districts of the collectorate of Ahmadabad,
193 estates of local Chiefs and landlords varying in size
and importance from that of the Jam of Navanagar,
extending through 3,800 square miles, or Junagad with
THE COINAGE OF KATHIAWAR. 79
its 890 villages, or Bhaunagar with its 400,600 in-
habitants, to some composed of but a portion of a village
containing but two or three families. The Chiefs are
divided by the Government into seven classes, with
functions and privileges varying from full civil and
criminal jurisdiction to powers little more than nominal.
Of these States but three, Navanagar, Porbandar, and
Junagad have a special coinage.
Navdnagar State lies in the north-west of Kathiawar,
on the south of the Gulf of Cutch ; its area is about
3,800 miles, population 379,611 and revenue £182,000.
Jam Raval, of whom mention has already been made,
conquered the country, and when driven out of Cutch
by Khengarji settled there, consolidated the State, and
founded the city of Navanagar in 1540.
In 1591 Navanagar was conquered by the Viceroy of
Gujarat, and became one of the tributaries of the Dehli
Empire, and remained so, at any rate nominally, until
the breaking up of the Empire. Early in this century
British interference was called for. The State now pays
a tribute to the Government, and also a small amount
to the Gaikwar and to the Junagad State. The revenue
is good, and the State is prosperous under the present
Jam, who is a fine specimen of an old Rajput Chief
and a noted sportsman.
LIST OP THE JAMS op NAVANAGAB.
A.D. A.D.
Raval . 1540 to 1561
his son ... Vibhaji or Vibhoji . . . . 1561 to 1569
his son . . . Satrasal or Satarsal or Satajl . 1569 to 1616
his son . . . Jasaji or Jasoji 1616 to 1624
80 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. A.D.
his nephew . . Lakhaji or Lakhoji .... 1624 to 1645
his son . . . Ranmalji 1645 to 1661
his brother . . Raisinghi 1661 to 1663
his son ... TamachI 1663 to 1690
his son (adopted ?) Lakhajl or Lakhoji . . . . 1690 to 1709
his son . . . Raisinghi 1709 to 1710
his son . . . TamachI 1710 to 1743
his son . . . Lakhajl 1743 to 1768
his son . . . Jasaji or Jasoji 1768 to 1814
his brother. . Satajl 1814 to 1820
Jasaji's adopted son Ranmalji 1820 to 1852
his son ... Vibhaji, K.C.S.1 1852
COINAGE. — It has been mentioned that the Sultan
Muzaffar of Gujarat gave permission to Jam Satrasul
to coin money ; the Tarlkh-i-Sorath adds, " the coin
bore the name of the Sultan, but he ordered that it
should be called Mahmudi after his father Mahmud.
The coins have, however, for many years past been
commonly called Jamis." The standard is the Jami Kori,
they have continued to be struck of the same pattern,
that of Satrasal, until varied by the present Jam some
15 years ago. It will be seen that the pattern is that
of the Cutch kori, except that instead of the Rao's
name, " Sri Jamji " is added. Gold koris of the same
pattern were struck first it is said in 1863 at the rate of
32 silver to one gold, but they soon fell out of circulation.
The copper coins are half dokdas, dokdas of which 30
go to the silver kori, dhinglas equal to 1J dokdas, and
dhabiis which consist of 3 dokdas. The pattern was
the same as that of the kori until the new coinage was
introduced by the present Jam. About 140,600 koris are
coined every year.
THE COINAGE OF KATH1AWAR. 81
OLD COINAGE.
Kori. (PI. iv. 30, 31.) Similar to the Cutch Kori, except
that instead of Rao's name below Muzaffar is ?ft <JIT*J^ . The
^ of the date is commonly corrupted into a I, giving the date as
178. The Persian lettering of some of the coins too is very
corrupt. JR. Size -65. Wt. 70 grs.
Half Kori. JR. Size -5. Wt. 35 grs.
Dokdo of same pattern. (PI. iv. 32.)
JE. Size -7. Wt. 107 grs.
Dhinghlo of same pattern. (PI. iv. 33.)
M. Size -75. Wt. 180 grs.
NEW COINAGE.
SILVER.
Kori. Samvat 1936, A.D. 1879. (PI. iv. 34.)
Obv. Centre in Circle
Margin within double Circle «f^T «T1T *
Rev. Within two plain and one beaded Circle
Rajput Dagger ?ft Rajput Dagger
JR.. Size -7. Wt. 72 grs.
COPPER.
3-Dokda piece. Samvat 1928, A.D. 1871. (PI. iv. 35.)
Obv. Centre in Circle ^«T
Margin in milled Circle —
*
Rev. Centre in Circle Rajput Dagger
Margin in milled Circle —
Tfr^Twr * f>w5i * siTO^ft * ^ft^rnft *
M. Size 1-25. Wt. 274 grs.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. M
82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
It will be seen that on the silver coin the Jam's name appears
as Vibhaji and on the copper as Vlbhaji ; the latter is probably
a mistake. The lettering on the copper coin is faulty in two or
three places and the second and fourth numerals of the date are
of peculiar shape ; after the word Sri also there is a figure like
an Arabic J, the meaning of which I cannot make out. The
die was probably cut in England by one who did not know the
characters, but did his best to copy a written legend.
Dokdo. Old Muzaffar pattern, struck in a collar. Lettering
corrupt, date IVA. 3ffaTO. Size '75. "Wt. 96 grs.
Half Dokdo. Of same pattern. Size -6. Wt. 44 grs.
Porbandar State is a strip of territory lying along the
west coast of Kathiawar, between the Barda hills and
the Arabian Sea, having the Navanagar State on the
north and the Junagad State on the east. Its area is
about 600 square miles and its population 85,785. The
ruling chief, whose title is that of " Rana," belongs to
the Rajput Jethvas, one of the most ancient of all the
ruling races in Western India. The Jethvas are believed
to have entered into this province not later than about
A.D. 900 to 1000, and perhaps earlier. According to
one genealogy the present Rana is the 1,048th ruler in
succession, according to the one generally accepted he
is the 178th, but there are reasons for thinking that
several names in it are doubtful ; however, the list of
the last 25 is reliable, and their annals synchronize with
general history. For the purposes of this paper it is
not necessary to go back farther than A.D. 1525, when
Khimoji ascended the throne, and during whose reign
Jain Raval captured a large part of his dominions to
form the State of Navanagar. The list from that time
is as follows: —
THE COINAGE OF KATHIAWAR. 83
A.D. A.D.
Khimojl 1525 to 1550
his son . . Ramdejl IV 1550
his son . . Bhanji 1550
his son . . Khimojl 1550 to 1626
his son . . Vikmaljl II 1626 to 1671
his son . . Sultanji 1671 to 1699
his son . . Bhanji 1699 to 1709
his son . . Khimojl 1709 to 1728
his son . . Vikmaljl III. . . . 1728 to 1757
his son . . Sultanji 1757 to 1804
his son . . Halojl 1804 to 1812
his son . . Prathiraj Khimojl . . 1813 to 1831
his son . . Bhojrajji Vikmatji . . 1831 reigning
The State was tributary to the Dehli empire, and came
under British protection about the year 1808. The seat
of the rule of the Rana was transferred to Porbandar
from Chaya the old capital in 1785. The revenue of
the State is £40,000.
COINAGE. — It is not known when the coining of koris
was commenced in this State, but probably it was about
the same time as in Navanagar. The coins are similar
to the old coinage of Navanagar, in silver and copper,
and are called " rana shai " from the name upon them,
" Sri Rana." About 565,000 rana shai korijs are coined
every year.
Silver Kori. (PI. iv. 36.) Of the same pattern as the old
Navanagar one, but with ^ft "^"HUT instead of ^ft 5JTT ^-
JR. Size -6. Wt. 73 grs.
Copper Dokdo. Of the same pattern.
JR. Size -7. "Wt. 11 4 grs.
84 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Junagad State. — This State is situated in the south-
west of Kathiawar, and is one of the largest, and in
several ways the most interesting. Its area is about
3,800 square miles, and the population 484,190. The
country is generally hilly, with extensive plains of very
rich soil, which are well cultivated by a large population.
The highest range of hills is that of Girnar, just to the
east of Junagad town, a most celebrated place for
pilgrimage, especially for the Jains, whose western side
and summit are covered with temples and holy places,
even to its highest peak, 3,666 feet above the sea. About
the hill and extending over an area of about 1,400
square miles is the great Gir forest, in which are to
be found the only lions now left in India. The town
of Junagad, i.e. "the old fort," is one of the most
picturesque in India, and second to none in antiquity
and historical interest. Its ancient citadel in the upper
part of the present town was through many generations
the stronghold of successive rulers, and is now a fine
example of an old Indian fortress, in a great measure
cut out in solid rock, containing many curious archaeo-
logical remains, has been the scene of many fights, and
sustained many historical sieges. Between it and Girnar
lies the celebrated stone on which are cut the edicts of
Asoka (3rd century B.C.) and the inscriptions of Hudra
Dama, the Kshatrapa (2nd century A.D.), and the king
Skanda Gupta (5th century A.D.).
In the State, too, is Somnath Patan, where was the
famous shrine of Siva, which was sacked and destroyed
by Mahmud Ghaznivl, who then carried off its gates
to Ghazni (A.D. 1026), whence they were brought, after
the capture of that latter place by the British, to Agra,
where they now lie. The place is now called Verawal,
THE COINAGE OF KATII1AWAR. 85
it is a most picturesque and interesting one, and still
most holy to Hindus, although, the ancient shrine is in
ruins.
The last line of kings, Rajputs of the Chudasama
tribe, ended in A.D. 1472, when Mahmud Bigara of
Gujarat conquered the last of them. Afterwards, with
the rest of Gujarat, the country became a dependency
of the Dehli Empire in the time of Akbar, ruled by
governors appointed by the Yiceroy in Guzarat. About
A.D. 1735, when the power of the Empire was passing
away, one Sher Khan BabI, a descendant of Bahadur
Khan BabI, an Afghan, who had risen to distinction
under Shah Jahan, expelled the Moghul governor, es-
tablished his own rule, and became the first Nawab.
The list of Nawabs is as follows : —
A.D. A.D.
Sher Khan BabI, who took the
name of Bahadur Khan . . 1735 to 1758
his son . Mahabat Khan 1758 to 1775
his son . Hamid Khan 1775 to 1811
his son . Bahadur Khan 1811 to 1840
his son . Hamid Khan 1840 to 1851
his brother Mahabat Khan, K.C.S.I. . . 1851 to 1882
his son . Bahadur KhanjI, G.C.I.E. . . 1882 to 1892
his brother Rasal KhanjI 1892 reigning
In 1820 the State came under the paramount power
of the British ; the Nawab pays a tribute to the Govern-
ment and to the Gaikwar, but receives small contributions
from many of the lesser Chiefs of Kathiawar. The
gross revenue is about £156,000 a year. The State has
been fortunate in late years in having a very able Diwan,
for the late Nawab was of little use as a ruler, under
86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
whose care the administration of law and order has been
maintained, and the general welfare of the State much
improved, so that now it is a well ordered one and
prosperous.
THE COINAGE. — We do not know of any coins having
been issued by the Chudasama kings who reigned in
Junagad from the end of the 9th to the latter part of
the loth centuries. Before that time the coins of the
western Kshatrapas,3 and to some extent of the Gupta
kings,4 were no doubt the currency. After its annexation
to Dehli Junagad was one of the mint towns of the Empire,
and coins of Shah Jahan and Aurangzlb bearing the name
are not uncommon. The coinage of the present Nawabs
began, it is believed, in the time of Bahadur "Khan, when
in 1829 the then Diwan, Rancho'rji Arnarji, designed the
first coin, which had on the obverse ^^T^^XT^I «W •
" Salutation to the divine Hatakeswara " (the name of
the god of his race) ; and on the reverse Ajf
" Salutation to Raghunathjl," his father. It is not sur-
prising that the Muhammadan Nawab forbade its circu-
lation, indeed, some say that it was not meant to be
current, but intended only for the daily gift to the
Brahmins. It is called Hatakeshwar Sal kori, and is
now rare, I have not seen a specimen.
Diwan Ranchorji then brought out the coin which
was continued with little alteration until 1875. It is
called "Diwan Sal kori," and is as follows : —
3 "The Western Kshatrapas." By Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji,
edited by E. J. Rapson, Roy. Asiat. Soc. Journal, vol xxii. n.s.
4 " Coinage of the early or Imperial Gupta Dynasty."
Roy. Asiat. Soc. Journal, 1889, by Vincent A. Smith.
THE COINAGE OF KATH1AWAR. 87
Silver Kori. Samvat 1908, A.H. 1268. (PL iv. 37.)
Obv. In dotted Circle Eev. In dotted Circle
I MA
*rr .a
Sword
vll. Size -6. Wt. 69 grs.
The Persian lettering is bad, on some very corrupt.
The dates on some are wrong, i.e. the year of the two
eras does not correspond, ^f stands for cn^, the family
name of the Nawab, *j^ represents Junagad, indeed,
it is the usual word used in speaking of the place; an
inhabitant would call it Gad, not Junagad, when talking
about it. It is said that the Diwan Ranchorjl persuaded
the Nawab that the <*fal«T °n the coin was a title which
had been conferred on one of his ancestors by the Dehli
Emperor, but really it was put there for his own glorifica-
tion. It may be noted, however, that Hanchorji makes
no allusion to the origin or issue of these coins in the
Tdrikh-i-Sordth, of which he was the writer.
In Samvat 1932 (A.D. 1875), during the reign of
Mahabat Khan, the Emperor's name, j&\ A*^, was
altered to that of the Nawab ^^ ^^i\^>> but the letters
are so ill-shaped on many of the coins that they may
be taken as well for one name as the other.
Extension of trade and intercourse with India, es-
pecially through the railways, are causing the use of
the kori currency to decline, and accounts to be kept and
business done in the rupee and its divisions ; the charges
on the Kathiawar railway are all made in the ordinary
»5 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Indian currency, and one sees as much of it as of the
State coins in Junagad and Porbandar.
In the Bombay Gazetteer it is stated, " formerly
Bhaunagar had a local mint, but it was closed in 1840,
under an arrangement with the British Government " ;
I was unable to learn anything about the coinage when
I visited Bhaunagar four years ago, and one of the
Ministers, son of a former Diwan of the State, who was
a collector of Indian coins, had no specimen in his
cabinet, nor knew anything about them.
In the small Portuguese settlement of Diu, in the south
of Kathiawar, the Indo-Portuguese coins 5 are in use ;
and in and about Dwarka and other parts of the Gaikwar's
dominions, the Baroda State coins are met with in
circulation.
5 Contributions to the Indo-Portuguese Numismatics. By
J. Gerson da Cunha, Bombay, 1883.
0. CODRINGTON.
Num..
Mr. III. Vol. XV. PL V.
14
ACQUISITIONS OFTHE BRITISH MUSEUM IN 1894.
Y.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM
IN 1894.
(See Plate V.)
DURING the year 1894 (January to December) the De-
partment of Coins and Medals in the British Museum has
acquired 648 coins of the Greek class, 31 of which are
gold and electrum, 164 silver, and 453 bronze. These
coins have been acquired mainly by purchase, but some
are gifts due to the kindness of Mr. Gr. A. Davies, Mr. D.
B. Fay, Mr. W. R. Hubbard, Mr. P. S. King, the late
Mr. H. Montagu, Mr. W. T. Ready, Mr. E. J. Seltman,
Mr. Cecil Torr, Dr. Hermann Weber, and Mr. F. Weekes.
A description of noteworthy specimens among these
acquisitions is given in the following pages.1
POSEIDONIA (LUCANIA).
1. Obv.— POM Poseidon, wearing chlamys, advancing r.,
and striking with trident held in r. ; 1. arm
extended ; border of dots.
Rev. — Cuttle-fish ; circular incuse.
M. Size -35. Wt. 8-7 grs. [PI. V. 1.]
1 Important Greek acquisitions of the Department of Coins
and Medals for the years 1887 — 1893 will be found described
'by me in the Num. Chron. for 1888, p. 1 f. ; 1889, p. 249 f. ;
1890, p. 311 f.; cf. 1891, p. 116; 1891, p. 117 f. ; 1892,
VOL. XV. THIRD SKRIES. N
90 NUMISMATIC CI-IKOXICLE.
This coin (presented by Mr. D. Bowditch Fay) is re-
markable for having on the reverse a cuttle-fish instead
of a bull. The cuttle-fish occurs as a symbol on bronze
coins of Poseidonia,2 and as a type on the silver of
Croton.3
PHILIP II. (MACEDONIA).
2. Obi\— Male head r., laur. (Apollo?).
Rev. — <MAinPoY (iQ exergue). Driver in biga, r. ;
beneath horses, £.
N. Size -85. Wt. 265-2 grs. [PI. V. 2.]
3. Obv. — Male head r., laur. (Apollo ?).
Rev. — 4>IAIPnoY (in exergue). Driver in .biga, r. ;
beneath horses, scorpion.
N. Size -9. Wt. 204-4 grs. (Style similar
to No. 2.)
These coins are additions to the small series of gold di-
staters bearing the types of Philip of Macedon. A speci-
men closely resembling our No. 3 is in the French
Collection, and has been published by M. Babelon in the
Revue Numismatiqiie for 1892, p. 108 f. ; PI. IV. 4. It
was one of three examples brought to Paris by an Oriental
dealer.4 Our specimens formed part of a small hoard said
p. 1 f. ; 1893, p. 1 f. ; 1894, p. 1 f. I have again had the
advantage of consulting the section on Greek Coins written by
Mr. Barclay Head for the Report on the British Museum
annually presented to the House of Commons.
2 B.M. Cat., Italy, p. 272, Ko. 63.
3 Ib., p. 347, No. 48; cf. Rainbon, Recherches sur les monn.
de la presqu'ile italique, " Posiclonia," p. 275, No. 22: — rev.
" Crabe ou poulpe."
4 A specimen with the obverse head to 1. was published by
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 91
to have been discovered some few years ago near Con-
stantinople, and Were selected by the British Museum
from several others belonging to an English officer.5 The
scorpion on No. 3 is a new symbol, but the monogram ^
on No. 2 is found on a didrachm of Philip II. (Miiller,
Num. d'Alex., " Philip II.," No. 300 incert.}.
It is evident that these specimens do not belong to the
reign of Philip himself, but are barbarous copies made
either in Gaul or in the Danubian country, probably not
later than the third century B.C., as they are much nearer
the prototype than are the mass of Gaulish imitations.6
In the third century the people of Byzantium were en-
gaged in continual warfare with the neighbouring bar-
barians, and in B.C. 297 they agreed to pay the Gauls a
yearly tribute of 3,000 pieces of gold, a tribute subse-
quently increased to 80 talents.
No double staters actually contemporary with Philip
are known to be extant ; but Miiller 7 argues that
such must have been struck, from the existence (in the
Thorwaldsen Museum) of a plated specimen of good
workmanship, and apparently a forgery of the time of
Philip.
F. Lenormant in Bev. Num., N.S., 1862, p. 897 f. Another
di-stater was found in 1892 in the neighbourhood of Perigueux
in France, and another was in the collection of Mr. H. Mon-
tagu (Sotheby, Sale Catal. of an important Collection of Greek
Coins, llth Dec., 1894, lot 102, PI. I.), with symbol, thunder-
bolt.
s Some of these were purchased by Mr. H. Montagu for his
collection.
6 Among the imitations of the Gaulish peoples, good copies
of the original occasionally occur, e.g., De la Tour, Atlas do
Nonnaies Gauloises, PI. XV., No. 4837.
7 Num. d'Ate*., p. 336, note 7.
92 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
THASOS.
4. Obv. — Head of bearded Dionysos 1., wreathed with ivy.
Rev. — 0A^ ION Herakles, kneeling r., shooting with
bow ; he wears skirt, and lion's skin over head
and shoulders. In field, r., branch of olive or
laurel; linear square; the whole in incuse square.
N. Size -5. Wt. 60-8 grs. [PI. V. 3.]
A fine specimen of the rare half-staters of Thasos (circ.
B.C. 411), differing, in respect of the reverse symbol, from
the examples of the coin in the Paris (Mion., i. 433 ; Sup.
ii., PL VIII. 6) and Berlin (Von Sallet, Beschreibung,
i., p. 287, No. 8) collections.8 Other gold coins of Thasos
show the head of a Dionysos youthful (see Greenwell in
Num. Chron., 1880, p. 5, PL I. 4).
A bas-relief found in Thasos shows Herakles kneeling
and shooting with his bow, and the representation closely
resembles that found on the gold and silver coins of the
island.9
LYSIMACHUS (KING OF THRACE. B.C. 306 — 281).
5. Obv. — Head of Alexander the Great r., with diadem and
horn of Zeus Ammon.
Rev.— BA^AEflS AY3IMAXOY Athena, wearing
helmet, chiton, and peplos, 1., on ornamented
seat ; in outstretched r. Nike crowning name of
Lysimachus ; 1. arm rests on shield ornamented
with lion's head; behind, spear; in field 1.,
cornucopiae and lyre.
M. Size 1-2. Wt. 265-6 grs. [PI. V. 4.]
8 A branch occurs as symbol on a silver coin of Thasos in
Brit. Mus. (Cat. Thrace, "Thasos," No, 50; "B.C. 400^850").
9 See Joubin, Bull. corr. ML, 1894, p, 64; PL XVI. ; cf,
S, Reinach, Her. Arch., 1895, p, 106,
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 93
This tetradrachm is worth photographing on account of
its unusually fine style and preservation. The combina-
tion of symbols — cornucopias and lyre — does not occur in
Miiller's LysinutehM or in the Catalogue of the Berlin
collection (Beschreibung, vol. i.).
A lyre of the same elongated form 10 occurs on tetra-
drachms of Lysimachus assigned to Mytilene (Mliller,
No. 403). Our coin resembles the Mytilenean in style,
but the absence from it of the monogram /^ found on
Miiller's No. 403 and the presence of the cornucopias
render the attribution doubtful. A cornucopias is found
as symbol on Lysimachian coins of Coela (Miiller, No. 96).
THRACO-MACEDONIAN.
6. Obv. — Bust and right arm, uncovered, of nymph r.,
caressing head of bull 1. ; border of dots.
Rev. — Incuse square divided into four unequal compart-
ments.
M. Size -55. Wt. 28'7 grs. [PI. V. 5.]
This coin resembles, in its flat fabric and in some points
of type and style, various uncertain pieces of Thrace and
Macedon (cf. Head, Brit. Mus. Cat., Macedonia, p. 152 f.).
It is of an early period — circ. B.C. 500 — the hair of the
female figure being indicated by dots. At first sight
Europa and the bull may seem to be represented as on a
well-known coin of Phaestus in Crete, showing the seated
Europa and the forepart of a bull (Brit. Mus. Cat., Crete,
PL XIV. 16). It must be remembered, however, that the
bull (or bull's head) is a common Macedonian type having
10 A lyre of square form (as on coins of Chalcidice) and the
letter A occur on tetradrachms of Lysimachus classed by
Miiller (No. 354) as " uncertain of Macedon."
94 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
nothing to do with Zeus, and the female figure on this
coin need not therefore be Europa. Probably she is a
nymph belonging to the cycle of Dionysos, like the
nymphs who, on early Macedonian money, are shown
supporting an amphora (Brit. Mns. Cat., Macedonia, p.
135), or in the rude embrace of a centaur/ The type on
our coin is curiously abbreviated, and it is probable that
if drachms or other higher denominations of the piece
were struck, they displayed the female figure at full
length.
LARISSA (THESSALY).
7. Obv. — Head of the nymph Larissa, wearing ampyx, three-
quarter face towards 1. ; border of dots.
Rev. — AA P I^A Youth wearing chlamys and petasos
leading horse r. ; circular incuse.
JR. Size -8. Wt. 94-3 grs. [PI. V. 6.]
A drachm (B.C. 400 — 344) formerly in the Photiades
collection (Sale Cat., p. 8, No. 97), remarkable for the
group on the reverse, which takes the place of the horse
usually found on coins of this series.
ii
\
MELIBCEA (THESSALY).
8. Obv. — Head of nymph, wreathed with bunches of grapes,
three-quarter face towards 1. ; border of dots.
Rev. — M £ A I Bo E Vine branch with two bunches
of grapes and two leaves ; circular incuse.
JR. Size -5. Wt. 18-2 grs. [PI. V. 7.]
A quarter drachm of the period B.C. 400 — 344. It is
the first silver coin of Meliboea that has come to light,
though similar types are found on bronze coins of th3
place (Brit. Jfus. Cat., T/iessaty, p. 35).
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 95
METHYDRIUM (THESSALY).
9. Obv. — Head of nymph 1., hair rolled.
Rev. — A pcjo N Nike advancing 1. ; r. hand raised,
holding wreath ; 1. hand lowered, holding another
wreath ; slightly circular incuse.
M. Size -65. [PI. V. 8 ]
Dr. Imhoof-Blumer has published (Zeit. fur Num., i.,
p. 93, PI. III. l)a fifth -century drachm inscribed MEOY,
which he has assigned to Methydrium in Thessaly,11 a
place only known from Stephanus Byz., who, after
mentioning the Arcadian Methydrium, adds : — eari ical
erepa TroXts QeaaaXias, <a? OtXo^ei'o?. The present coin,
which is undoubtedly of Thessalian style and fabric, is
welcome as giving the name of the Methydrians in full.
It belongs to the period B.C. 400 — 344, and the graceful
treatment of the Nike is worthy of notice.
ERETEIA (EUBCEA).
10. Obv. — Bull's head facing ; on nose, E.
Rev. — Sepia, inscribed 3 ; whole in incuse square.
M. Size -3. \Vt. 4-8 grs. [PL V. 9].
The coins of this type, described in the Brit. Mus. Cat.y
Central Greece, pp. 122, 123, Nos. 33—39, B.C. 480—445,
are uninscribed. The letters on this specimen serve to
justify the attribution to Eretria.
11 Mr. Head has with hesitation assigned another silver
Thessalian coin to Methydrium ; but Pherae would appear to
have a better claim to it (Wroth, " Greek Coins acquired by the
British Museum in 1889," p. 7, No. 12. Num. Chron., 1890,
p. 318).
96 NUMISMATIC CHRON1CLK.
MYRINA (CBETE).
11. Obv. — Female liead 1., hair rolled.
Bull's head, three-quarter face towards r. ;
whole in circular incuse.
M. Size -6. Wt. 89 grs.
An unpublished hemi-drachm, circ. B.C. 400. To the
Cretan Myrina (a town known only from a mention in
Pliny, N.H., xii. 59) M. Svoronos has attributed two
silver coins, with the type of a bull's head resembling that
on the present specimen (Num. de la Crete fine., p. 247,
PL XXII. 22). The female head is probably Artemis.
PH^STUS (CRETE).
12. Olv. — Winged Talos, naked, standing facing, looking r. ;
r. hand upraised [to hurl stone] ; 1. hand out-
stretched ; between his legs, dog, r.
Rev. — Fore-part of bull r. ; circular incuse.
M. Size 1. Wt. 178 grs. [PI. V. 10 obv.J
This didrachm (circ. B.C. 400) is similar to the speci-
mens described in Svoronos (Num. de la Crete anc., p. 255,
No. 6, PI. XXIII. '6 12), and is of fine style, though un-
fortunately in indifferent preservation.
PRIANSOS ? (CRETE).
13. Obv. — Bearded male head r., laur., resembling head of
Zeus on tetradrachms of Philip IL of Macedon ;
border of dots.
11 Cf. Svoronos in Ephemera Arch., 1889, PI. XII. 22; Loeb-
becke in Zeit./iir Xum., XVII., PI. I., 10.
GREEK COIN'S ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 97
Rev. — Female figure seated 1. on throne; inr. hand, ser-
pent 1S(?) ; circular incuse.
M. Size 1-05. Wt. 180-1 grs. (before
cleaning). [PI. V. 11.]
This unpublished didrachm (circ. B.C. 330 ?) was pur-
chased of a London coin-dealer, who had been informed
that it was found at Gortyna. Though in somewhat poor
condition, it is undoubtedly antique and of Cretan style.
The obverse head — supposing it to represent Zeus —
would be a suitable type for Gortyna, but the reverse
type has no such suitability, and rather recalls the di-
drachms of Priansus (Svoronos, Num. de la Crete anc.,
PI. XXVIII. 21 -23), which show a female figure caressing
a serpent. If the coin is to be attributed to Priansus on
account of its reverse type, the obverse is probably to
be considered as intended for Poseidon, who usually
appears on the coins of Priansus.
SYBEITA.
14. Obv. — Head of bearded Dionysos r., wreathed with ivy ;
in front, bunch of grapes.
Rev. — Head of Hermes r., wearing chlamys and petasos ;
in front, caduceus ; circular incuse.
M. Size -7. Wt. 84-2 grs. [PL V. 12.]
Similar types occur on the fine didrachm of Sybrita,
published in "Greek Coins acquired by the British
Museum in 1889," p. 11, No. 20, PL XIX. 11 (Num.
Chron., 1890, p. 321), but the denomination (drachm)
is new.
13 This object is not quite clear owing to the condition of the
coin. At first sight it bears some resemblance to a bow.
VOL. XV. NEW SERIES. 0
98 NOIISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(IESAREIA GEBMANICA (BITHYNIA).
15. obv.— AVTKAcenTcev Hpocnepc Bust
of Septimius Severus r., laur., wearing paluda-
mentum and cuirass.
Rev.— KAIC A P eiAC rePMANI KHC. Tetra-
style temple, within which male figure, wearing
himation (Zeus), seated 1. ; 1. hand on long
sceptre ; r. hand outstretched (holding patera ?).
&. Size 1-15.
The divinity represented is doubtless Zeus, who appears
sitting or standing on several coins of Caesareia Ger-
manica.14
HEEACLEA (BITHYNIA).
16. Obv.— IOVAIA AVrOVCTA Bust of Julia Domna r.
Rev.— HPAKA H ACeiSinOISrm Female figure
(Demeter or Persephone ?) standing 1., wearing
chiton and peplos ; r. hand raised, holding round
object (pomegranate ?) ; 1. hand lowered, holding
two ears of corn.
M. Size -85.
HADRIANOTHERA (Mvsu).
17. ote.— [n?]CenT r€TACK[AIC] BustofGetar.,
bare, wearing paludamentum and cuirass ; coun-
termark, male head, r.
Rev.— AAPIANO [91HPITHN Zeus wearing hima-
tion standing 1. ; in outstretched r., patera; 1.
rests on long sceptre; before him, eagle 1.,
looking back, holding wreath in beak.
M. Size -95.
14 Muret, Annuaire de la Snc. Franc, de Num., 1882, p. 107
(Hadrian); ib., p. 108 (Sept. Severus; Zeus seated) : Wroth,
B. M. Cat., Pontus, p. 122, No. 3 (Macrinus)
GllEEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 99
PERGAMUM (MYSIA).
18. Obv. — Head of young Herakles r., in lion's skin.
-Ret1.— Archaic figure of Athena facing, wearing tight-fitting
chiton, peplos (and tall head-dress ?) ; in r., spear ;
1. holds shield, ornamented with star ; a fillet
hangs from shield; in field, 1., crested helmet, r.
N. Size -7. Wt. 126-7 grs. [PI. V. 13.]
Two similar specimens of this rare stater occurred in
the Sai'da find of 1852, and are now in the Museums of
Berlin and Paris. M. J. P. Six (Num. Ghrwi. for 1890,
p. 198 f.) considers them to have been struck at Per-
gamum by Herakles, the son of Alexander the Great.
This young prince resided with his mother Barsine at
Pergamum, but in B.C. 310 was tempted by Polysperchon
to set out for Greece as a claimant to his father's king-
dom, and it is conjectured by Six that these and some
other coins 15 were issued for the payment of his troops.
The expedition was, however, ill-fated, and Herakles was
put to death in B.C. 309 through the treachery of Poly-
sperchon.16
CYME (^EOLIS).
19. Obv.— CAB6INA C6BACTH Bust of Sabina, wife
of Hadrian, r.
Rev. — KVMAI flM Eirene, wearing chiton with
diplois and peplos over 1. arm, standing 1., sup-
porting with r. arm infant Plutos, who is seated
looking towards her (and holding cornucopise ?) ;
her 1. hand rests on long sceptre.
M. Size -75.
15 Cf. Wroth, B. M. Cat., Mysia, p. 110, note f.
16 M. Babelon (Rev. Num., 1892, p. 353) appears to entirely
reject M. Six's view.
100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The " Eirene and Plutos " group — usually supposed to
be a reproduction of the work by Cephisodotus at Athens
• — occurs also on coins of Athens 17 and Cyzicus,18 and is
familiar to all students of sculpture from the marble
statue at Munich,19 and the fragment from the Pirasus.20
On the present coin 2l Eirene looks to the left, and holds
the child on her right arm ; but in the case of the other
coins and of the sculptures she looks to the right, holding
the child on her left arm.
SAEDES (LYDIA).
20. Obv. — Cista mystica with lid half open, from which a
serpent issues 1. ; whole in ivy wreath.
jRev. — Two coiled serpents with heads erect ; between
them a bow-case (ornamented with an aplustre)
containing a strung bow; in field 1., ZAP; in
field r., horned lion r., with spear in mouth;
above bow-case, in field, K, caduceus and AH.
M. Size 1-15. Wt. 198 grs. [PL V. 14,
rev.]
An unpublished cistophorus (B.C. 200 — 133). The cis-
tophori of Sardes are among the rarest of the class, and
only seven varieties have been published by Finder 22 and
Bunbury.23 The horned lion with the spear occurs as the
type of bronze coins of Sardes, and on the present speci-
17 Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, Numismatic Comm. on Pans.,
p. 147, PI. DD, ix. x.
18 Ch. Lenormant, Nouv. Gal. Myth. (Trdsor), PI. XIV. 6.
19 Roscher, Lexikon, art, "Eirene."
20 Kohlfr in Mittheilungen des deut, arch. Inst. in Athen.,
1881, p. 364.
21 (?/'. the specimen in Mionnet, iii., p. 11, No. 65,
22 Uber die Cistophoren, p. 563 f.
23 Num. Chron,, 1883, p. 188. Bujibury also publishes (ib.)
a half cistophorus of Sardes,
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 101
men is presumably to be regarded as the mint-mark of
the city. The symbols that occur on the other cistophori
of Sardes van, and are probably the signets of monetary
magistrates.
EBIZA (PHRYGIA).
21. Obv.—AVT . . . MAY ANTO . . . Bust of young
Caracalla r., laur., wearing paludamentum and
cuirass.
Rev. — enietp r?]AnoAAnNiovAA€ZA
CPIZH NUN Male figure, head bare, wear-
ing chlamys and crescent at shoulder, riding 1. on
horse ; r. hand raised ; 1. hand resting on horse.
M. Size 1-15. [PI. V. 15, rev.]
This is an addition to the small series of Eriza, a town
lying near Ishkian Bazar, between Phylakaion and
Cibyra.2* Two other imperial coins of the place25 have a
reverse type which closely resembles that on our speci-
men, but instead of the crescent the rider bears two arrows
at his shoulder. Lambros and Loebbecke have called the
figure Helios, but the crescent on this new coin would
rather indicate that the god Men is intended.
CODBULA (PISIDIA).
22. Obv.— IOVAIAA OMNAC6B Bust of Julia
Domna, r.
Rev.— KOAPOV A6HN Dionysos in short chiton
and cothurni standing 1. ; in r. kantharos ; 1.
resting on thyrsos ; before him, panther.
M. Size 1.
24 Ramsay, Hist. Geoy.,- " Eriza " ; also in American Journal
of Archaeoloyy, iii., 365.
25 P. Lambros in Zeit. f. Num., x. (1888), p. 56 (Caracalla) ;
Loebbecke in Zeit.j. A'ww., xii. (1885), p. 828 (Sept. Severus);
cf. Demitsas in Ephemeris Arch., Athens, 1884, p. 58 ff.
102 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Codrula was hitherto unrepresented in the British
Museum, and its money is very rare. Coins of three
emperors, Antoninus Pius,26 M. Aurelius, and Corn-
modus,27 are in the Waddington Collection, having re-
spectively the types of the Dioscuri and Helena, Tyche,
and Dionysos. The present coin carries down the coinage
to the time of Sept. Severus.
Professor W. M. Ramsay shows good reasons for con-
jecturing that Codrula was situated on the north side
of Lake Kestel, and three or four miles north-east of
the village of Kestel,28 where dedicatory inscriptions have
been found, mentioning a /3ou\?) and 8///xoy.29
VEKBE (PISIDIA).
23. OLv.—K M IOV • C6 • <NAinnOC Bust of
Philip, jun., r.
Rev.— OVGPBI ANU)[N] Dionysos, naked, stand-
ing 1. ; in r., kautharos ; 1. on thyrsos ; before
him, panther.
M. Size -75.
Verbe was situated near Andeda, probably at the
modern Zivint. A. H. Smith and W. M. Ramsay dis-
covered at Andia (the site of Andeda) in 1884 an in-
scription mentioning nj Ovepfiiavwv iroXei. In Hierocles
and the later sources the name appears as Bepj&jy.30
Coins of Verbe are known of Faustina, Commodus, J.
26 Imhoof-Blumer, Mown. Gr., p. 345.
21 Waddington, Melanges de Num., L, p. 83.
28 Ramsay, Micrasiana, p. 256 (Revue des Etudes Grecques,
1893).
29 Ramsay, Antiquities of Southern Phrygia, 1888, p. 51,
D. 26.
30 Ramsay, Hist. Geog., p. 22 and p. 394 ; Ramsay, Antiquities
qf Southern Phrygia, Baltimore, 1888, pp. 35, 36; Ramsay in
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 103
Domna, Mamaea, and the types relate to Artemis, Athena,
Dionysos, and Tyche.31 A bronze piece (size 1'3 inches),
lately in a dealer's hands, has as the reverse type the two
Dioscuri standing beside their horses ; above, a crescent.
The emperor on our coin is new to the series.
SELEUCIA AD CALYCADNUM (CTLICIA).
24. Obv.— AV K M Of! C6O YHPMAKPI N OC
Bust of Macrinus r., laur., wearing cuirass.
Rev.— C6AeVK€ft[N] TUNHPOC TO KAAV
Naked child (Dionysos) seated facing on throne,
looking 1. ; his right hand outstretched ; on r.
and 1. of the throne one of the Korybantes beat-
ing shield with sword ; behind the throne, the
upper part of a third similar figure is visible.32
M. Size 1-15. [PI. V. 16, rev.]
A similar reverse type that occurs at Maeonia, in Lydia
(under Caracalla), has been figured and described by
Overbeck (Griech. Kunstmythologie, ii., p. 337, PI. V. 8)
as a representation of the infant Zeus. It is much more
probable, however, that the infant Dionysos is intended,
for this group very closely resembles the undoubtedly
Dionysiac groups found on coins of Magnesia in Ionia
(Imhoof-Blumer, Griechische Miinzen, PI. VIII. 33, p.
644 f.), and on the relief of an ivory pyxis figured in
Roscher's Lexikon, art. " Kureten," p. 1618 = Daremberg
and Saglio, Diet, des Ant., art. " Curetes," Fig. 2197.
WARWICK WROTH.
Mittheilungen des deut. arch. Inst. in Athen., x. (1885), p. 338 f.
A. H. Smith in Journ. Hell. Stud., 1887, p. 22, and p. 254.
31 Head, Hist. Num., p. 594; Num. Chron., 1863, p. 104,
p. 196 ; Babelon in Rev. Num., 1893, p. 842.
32 Cf. a variety of this coin in Mionnet V., p. 280, No. 911,
wrongly assigned to the Syrian Seleucia.
VI.
HOW FAR COULD THE GREEKS DETERMINE THE
FINENESS OF GOLD AND SILVER COINS ?
THAT the Greeks from an early period used the touch-
stone (/3a<rai/09) for testing gold has always been an
accepted fact. The allusions to this practice in the Tragic
poets are so well known, that it is superfluous to quote
any here. But it has always been regarded as very un-
certain how far the ancients could gauge with any toler-
able degree of precision the fineness of gold or silver.
I have lately come upon a passage which has hitherto
escaped the eyes of numismatists and metrologists, and
which is of great interest, not only as regards the question
of the assaying of metals, but also as regards the whole
question of Greek weights. It is from the treatise of
Theophrastus, De Lapidibus (§ 46). Theophrastus, in the
previous section, has been discussing how the stone which
tests gold acts jupon the metal, and compares it with the
test of fire. He then proceeds : — evpfjaOai le <f)aat vvv
(\i6ov) a.fj.etv(o TTO\V rfjs TtpoTepov, ware /*?} JJLOVOV TOV
tK T)/? KaOapaetos aX\a ical TOV Kard^a\Kov ^pvaov KOL
apyvpov yvwpigeiv Kal Troaov ei'y TOV (rraT)jpa nlfjuicrai.
ia 8* earlv avrow airo TOV eXa^t'orou* eXd^aroi/ £e
KpiOt], emt /fo\\u/3oy, etra TeTaprri/Jioptov fj
, it; u)v yvmptgaovt TO KaOyKov.
GREEKS AND THE FINENESS OP GOLD AND SILVER COINS. 105
8e roiaurai iraaai kv ru, 7rora/j,w TfjLwXw. Aeta 8* 17
avrwv Kal ^rf/^oetB?}?, TrXareia, ov arpoyyuXr]' Meye0o9
8e oaov InrXaaia TYJS fjurfiorqs •fyfaov. He adds some few
details about the stone, which have no immediate refer-
ence to my purpose.
Although Theophrastus does not anywhere in this pas-
sage call this superior 'touchstone "Lydian stone," yet,
from the fact that it is found solely in the river Tmolus,
it is absolutely certain that it is the 'fj \ulrj, which he
alludes to very briefly (§ 4) as having the power of
testing gold and silver (fiaaavl^eiv rov y^pvaov KOL rov
apyvpov), and which is the well-known lapis Lydius of the
Romans.
Let us now state the chief lessons to be learned from
this passage.
I. The Greeks of the fourth century B.C. believed that
they could determine the amount of alloy in their coin to
an exceedingly accurate degree. For they had a scale of
standards commencing from a barleycorn to the stater and
upwards. I have shown in my Metallic Currency, p. 181,
that the troy grain of '064 gramme is simply the barley-
corn which supplanted the wheat grain which had been
the current unit of England.
The half-obol (?}juta»/3oAos), the heaviest of the weights
mentioned, = •£% of a drachm and ^ of a stater. The
gold in our sovereigns is 22 carats fine ; that is, 22 carats
of pure gold and 2 carats of alloy. The proportion of
alloy is, therefore, -fe, or twice as much as the heaviest
weight mentioned by Theophrastus. The tetartemorion
is the quarter-obol = -£$ of stater. The stater weighs
135 grains troy (8'747 grammes), the obol therefore
weighs 11'25 grains troy ("728 gramme), and the hemi-
obol = 5'625 grains troy ('364 gramme). The tetarte-
YOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. P
106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
morion = 2'8125 grains troy (-182 gramme), the barley-
corn — '937 grain troy ('060 gramme).
Let us now fix the relations of /ro\\aj3o? and KpiGfj to
the obol and stater.
According to Theophrastus the ffoXAdjSo? and icptOrj
are lower denominations than the tetartemorion or quar-
ter-obol. The K(u6'fj, or barleycorn, is the lowest
(iXa^iarov}. The kollabos stands between it and the
quarter-obol ; so we may safely conclude that the kol-
labos = -g- or 1 obol. It is double, or 1| times, the KptOf),
which is therefore equal to -fa obol =. *937 grain troy
(•0606 gramme).
We saw above that the grain troy, or English barley-
corn, weighs '064 gramme. It is indeed marvellous that
the variation between the old Greek barleycorn and the
English should be less than "004 gramme.
We can now, for the first time, construct a complete
table of older Greek weights. For whilst I was able to
show, from later Greek sources, and from the comparative
method, that the Greeks, like all other races, employed
the natural seeds of plants for fixing their weight units,
I could only point actually to the use of what I supposed
to be wheat grains (aiTapia). These sitaria now prove to
be barley-corns, since 12 sitaria = 1 obol (Metallic Currency,
p. 181). The Attic weight table for the precious metals
now stands : —
12 barleycorns = 1 obol.
72 barleycorns = 6 obols = 1 drachm.
144 barleycorns = 12 obols = 2 drachms = 1 stater.
But for money purposes the obol was divided originally
into 12 chalci (x.aXifoi) or " coppers," as in the JEginetan
system (cf. Metallic Currency, p. 346), and the Attic sys-
GREEKS AND THE FINENESS OF GOLD AND SILVER COINS. 107
tern, where the silver obol was only two-thirds of the
weight of the ^Eglnetan obol, into 8 chalci.
At first sight we are tempted to think that the twelve
pieces of bronze into which the obol was divided corre-
sponded to the weight of twelve barleycorns of silver into
which the silver obol of Attic standard was divided. This
would be completely analogous to the Hindu system,
where the rupee weighs 80 rattis of silver, and has cor-
responding to it, in the money table, 80 pieces of copper
(panam] = handful of cowries, each of which was equal to
80 cowries. But tempting as the comparison is, we can-
not make it legitimately in our present state of know-
ledge. For the Attic obol = 8 chalci, not 12, and to
enable us to draw such a conclusion, we ought to have a
silver obol of only 8 barleycorns. We must therefore
take a levrepos TiAou?.
Returning to KoXXafios, we can hardly separate it from
iro\\u|3oy, a word used by Aristophanes (Pax, 1200) to
express the smallest coin (w? Trpo rov oufcets iirpiar*
av "tpiiravov ovle KoXXvfiov. Pax, 1200). Hesychius, s.v.
Ko\\a(3iaTr)s, says, /roAAujSo? €4809 VO/JLLG/JLCLTOS ical o iv
rw ya\Kta Ke^apary/jievos fiovs. This would indicate that
there was a small copper coin called *-oA\u/3o9, at least at
a later period, and that it was identical with one of the
chalci into which the obol was divided. The KoXXvfiov
of Theophrastus is smaller than the quarter-obol, so it
must be less than three barleycorns in weight. It is
heavier than a barleycorn, so it must be either 2 barley-
corns or 1| barleycorns. It is most probably the latter,
from the reasons given above ; as it is in that case -i- of
the obol, and corresponds to one of ^aXlflW, ^° which
the obol was subdivided.
II. I argued in my Metallic Currency, pp. 307-308, that
108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the real unit of the Greek weight system was the stater,
and not, as had been previously held, the talent. This
passage of Theophrastus demonstrates the truth of my
contention. For the reader will observe that in calcu-
lating the amount of alloy put into metal, it is expressed
not as so much to the talent or to the mina, but to the
stater.
III. As we have found that the Greeks of the age of
Alexander thought they could detect even y^-j- part of
alloy in the stater, we must henceforth consider that the
rate of exchange between gold and electrum must have
been fixed on very precise and by no means rough and
ready principles.
I had held in my Metallic Currency that the fact that
there were so many fluctuations in the standards em-
ployed for electrum and silver, while, on the other hand,
the gold unit remained unchanged from Homer to Alex-
'ander, was to be explained by the fluctuations in value
of these metals in their relations one towards another.
Now that there can be no doubt about the precision
with which differences in the purity of the precious
metals were distinguished, the probability is greatly
strengthened that the fluctuation in the silver and elec-
trum standards were caused not only by fluctuations in
the values of the precious metals, but also by the
quality of the metal put into such electrum or silver
coins. For if we are to strike a coin of inferior silver
equal in value to one of pure silver, the former must
contain a greater weight of metal.1
1 This principle probably acted in the case of the potin coins
of Lesbos (Vide my notice of Wroth's "Coins of the Troad,"
Class, Rev., July, 1895).
GREEKS AND THE FINENESS OF GOLD AND SILVER COINS. 109
It is also to be carefully observed that the develop-
ment of the use of the touchstone described by Theo-
phrastus has its origin in the region of Tmolus, the
great source of the supply of electrum. No doubt the
desire to obtain a means of discriminating between
different qualities of that natural alloy would have led
very early to great nicety in the use of the touchstone.
It is also to be noted that it is among the states of the
coast of Asia Minor that fluctuations in the electrum
and silver standards are chiefly to be met. We may
then argue that with people who were so nice and exact
in the assaying of money, the fluctuations in standards
were not merely due to " degradation " or to freak, but
were the outcome of careful efforts to keep the currency
in the best form for the purposes of trade both within the
city and in dealings with their neighbours.
As this passage of Theophrastus has proved the truth of
the doctrine I put forward in my Metallic Currency, so
one of Prof. Flinders Petrie's Papyri and the Tel-el-
Amarna tablets have confirmed my views on the systems
of Egypt and Assyria.
WILLIAM RIDGEWAY.
ON A RARE PENNY OF KING STEPHEN, AND ITS
CONNECTION WITH THE SO-CALLED HENRY OF
NORTHUMBERLAND STERLINGS.
FENNY OF STEPHEN.
SOME little time ago I was lucky enough to obtain the
coin, a representation of which is given above.
A brief description only is necessary.
Obv. — Within an inner circle, the king's bust to the
right, crown fleury, sceptre fleury. Legend,
+ STIFENERE.
Rev. — Within the inner circle a very long cross-crosslet,
in each angle a cross-patee, and connecting this
with the inner circle a crescent, the ends pointing
outwards. Legend, + : WI : LEL . M . OH :
OBCL
A coin answering to this description is figured in
Lindsay's Coinage of Scotland, PI. XVIII., No. 21, and
belonged to the Rev. J. Martin. From the engraving
and the description both in Lindsay's book and the sale
catalogue, the two pieces seem to have been struck from
the same dies.
ON A RARE PENNY OF KING STEPHEN. Ill
Mr. Webster bought the coin at the Martin sale in
1859, but I have been unable to trace its present owner.
These two specimens are the only ones I have ever heard
of, although I have made minute inquiries.
A new variety of King Stephen's money is always
interesting, but this one is worthy of further notice, as it
throws light on a class of coins at present attributed to
Henry, Earl of Northumberland.
It is with these pieces that I propose dealing in con-
nection with my penny. In 1139 Henry, the eldest son
of King David the First of Scotland, was created Earl of
Northumberland and Huntingdon by Stephen, who was
on terms of the greatest affection with his relative. The
earldom in the north was a Palatinate, but when Stephen
granted it he expressly reserved for himself the towns of
Newcastle and Bamborough, and granted Henry other
towns in the south in place of these. The friendship and
intimacy of these two kinsmen seems only to have been
severed by the death of Earl Henry in 1153 during the
lifetime of David his father.
There are several coins attributed to the Earl in Burns'
Coinage of Scotland. These fall under two distinct classes ;
firstly, those resembling the common type of Stephen
(Hawkins, 270) ; and secondly, those of the same type as
the new Stephen penny here described.
In neither case, to my mind, is the attribution based so
firmly as to be unassailable. The first type is given to
Henry because the pieces read Henricus without rex,
because they resemble coins of David, and because one, at
least, of them was struck at a place reading . . . OLEB
which is said to be Corbridge, the place where ancient
kings and earls of Northumberland had their palace. A
coin with Stephen's name IB also added to these Henry
112 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLK.
sterlings on account of its having been struck at Carlisle,
the principal town of the Palatinate.
As an answer to these reasons, it is worth while notic-
ing that Henry I. used his name without his title on some
of his coins ; pieces, too, which could not possibly be attri-
buted to the Earl, either for type, place of mintage, or
anything else. Even the common variety (Hawkins, 255)
is occasionally found without the title ; on Stephen's coins
also the title is constantly omitted. The resemblance of
these pieces to David's coins is in no way curious, as they
both were contemporary.
The reading .... OLEB as Corbridge leaves
much to the imagination. The B is expressly stated
to be doubtful, and the L is got over by reference to
contemporary documents, where the place is called
EOLEBEIGIA down to Edward I/s time. Now, in the
Swedish Museum, there is a coin of JEthelred II. struck
at EOE, which is attributed to Corbridge. We must
therefore suppose that between the time of ^Ethelred II.
and Edward I. the place changed its name twice, going
back to its original spelling at last. It seems to me
quite as easy, if not easier, to believe that the letters
represent perhaps (C)OLE (chester). The moneyer, how-
ever, seems to have been a north countryman, as he
struck for David in Edinburgh. His name was ERE-
BALD.
As regards the Stephen coin struck at Carlisle, it
seems most unreasonable to attribute a definite Stephen
sterling to Henry, the Earl, on the ground only of its
having been struck at Carlisle. There was a mint at
this place in Henry I.'s time, and coins struck there are
chronicled as of type 262 in Hawkins. Henry II. and
the succeeding monarchs all struck at the same place,
ON A RARE PENNY OF KING STEPHEN. 113
notwithstanding that there were earls of the Palatinate
during these times. Later on, again, when Northum-
berland and Durham became one under the rule of the
Bishop Palatine, the King had his mint in the same
city of Durham, where the Bishop's mint was at work.
There seems no valid reason, therefore, for not re-
turning to Henry I. those sterlings reading Henricus.
It is unlikely that Henry II. was the author of them,
as has been suggested, because the type of Stephen
(Hawkins, 270) is clearly an early one.
The second class of coins, a more numerous one, pre-
sents somewhat greater difficulties. The style of the
head varies to some extent. They read, on the obverse,
HBNCON or HENCI CON, with dots between the letters.
The reverse legend gives the money er "^/TLELM, the
little word ON and the mint letters CE or CI, and some-
times an additional B ; . dots, as before, between the words
or letters. As the coins are usually ill-struck and in
bad preservation,, no single coin seems to show the whole
legend.
Difficult as the coins themselves are to understand, the
explanation in Burns is still more inexplicable, as it
makes single letters belonging to one word stand for
two different significations. The obverse legend is ex-
panded into N(orthumbri£e), EN(ri)CI, CON(sul). The
first letter is taken as a definite N, and the reason it is
separated from the next letters is that there happen to be
two dots ( ! ) between the letters N and E. It is quite
possible for the letter to be an H. Consul is stated in
Burns to be used in place of Comes in some contemporary
documents.
The reverse legend is still further lengthened out into
LM monetarius ON El(vitatis) B(ebbae). The cause
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES* Q
114 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of this is again traceable to tlie dots between L and M of
the moneyer's name, and between I and B when there is
one. BebbsB is the name for Bamborough. Unfortu-
nately Bamborough is one of the two towns reserved by
Stephen on granting the earldom.
This explanation is very ingenious, and it comes from
an able numismatist and an authority on northern coins,
Mr. Longstaffe ; but in this case I think the imagination
is very much brought to bear on the legend, and it is
not in accord with the meaning of legends on contem-
porary coins.
On some of these pieces there are the two dots be-
tween W and I of William, but here they are taken no
notice of, and I do not believe that they were intended to
have any occult signification in any of the anomalous
places where they are found.
The same curious mistake has been made by another
author, who translated TffE • El : ON LVND, a legend on
Henry III.'s coins of the latest short-cross issue, as T6CE
for terci, following on the obverse legend Henricus Rex,
and then El as standing for Eicard.
One of the greatest difficulties in the way of settling
the question of the authorship of these pieces is the mint
name. It will, however, be observed, that with the ex-
ception of the E, and this is not of the clearest, all the
other letters occur on my coin in the word OBCI. The
moneyer William is accountable for all the pieces of this
type, and therefore I think we may fairly suppose that
OBCI, which contains more letters than any other form,
comes probably nearest the mint name. My own idea is
that Eboraci (York) is intended, and I see no more diffi-
culty in supposing that OBCI means Eboraci than that
ENCI stands for Henrici, Supposing that such be the
ON A RARE PENNY OF KING STEPHEN. 115
case, the attribution of these pieces to Henry, the Earl of
Northumberland, can no longer hold good, as York was en-
tirely foreign to his connections. Into this vacancy then
I would bring forward Henry Fitzempress as a candidate
for the honours of this coinage. The coins themselves
seem to me more in accordance with this attribution than
with that which I seek to upset. Henry, the centre of the
civil war, was a likely person to have struck coins. Robert
of Gloucester, Eustace Fitzjohn, and Matilda, all refused
Stephen's money, though borrowing in someway Stephen's
devices. These personages were, as I have remarked
elsewhere, enemies of the King. Henry, Matilda's son,
shares their situation in every respect. The explanation
of the obverse legend in this new position is, I think, at
least as easy as the old one, as the coin would refer to
Henry probably as Count of Anjou ; and here it is worth
while to notice that the title Comitissa is given to Matilda
on her coin (Hawkins, No. 635). If she could use the
title, there is nothing very strange in her son's doing the
same thing.
As regards the mint, it is an historical fact that
Henry II., before his accession, was considerably engaged
in war in the north. York is also mentioned on at least
one of Eustace's coins. Lastly, the type of the reverse of
these pieces becomes, with but few alterations, and slight
ones only, that of Henry II.'s first coinage as king. I
refer to those coins described in Hawkins as the Tealby
type, and figured as 285 in his illustrations. Any one
whose attention is called to the two coinages in com-
parison cannot fail to see a general likeness between them.
The dots before referred to occur on the Tealby coins, and
when we get to the short-cross issues they are most marked,
116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and occur between the letters of one word, an example of
which has already been given with the moneyer TGCR . El.
As regards the date of the issue under consideration, I
should place it quite to the end of Stephen's reign, some-
where about 1152. It was then that Geoffrey of Anjou
died, and his son could take up the title. Moreover, the
close connection of the reverse with that of the Tealby
type points to only a short space of time.
One other point is of interest. All the coins of this
cross- crosslet type have been found in the north of Eng-
land, according to Burns, vol. i. p. 38, chiefly at Out-
chester, in the parish of Bamborough, Northumberland.
They are therefore, on this ground also, to be referred to
the English series.
As far as I can gather the coins of the early type
(Hawkins, 270) have been found in both countries, but
when found in Scotland (Bute find) they were in company
with English coins of Henry I. and Stephen, though
undoubtedly Scotch pieces were also with them.
The conclusions, therefore, which I would suggest
are : — That both in style and workmanship the coins
resemble the English series rather than the Scotch,
and that they were struck most probably by Henry
Plantagenet, who had good cause for such an issue, rather
than by Henry of Northumberland, who had none.
L. A. LAWRENCE.
YIII.
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V.
ANGEL OF EICHAED III.
THAT the coins of Edward V. are of considerable rarity is
hardly remarkable, seeing that his reign extended only
from the 9th day of April to the 26th day of June (or,
according to the Red Book of the Exchequer, 22nd June),
1483. The late Mr. Hawkins, in the first edition of his
Silver Coins of England (1841) wrote as follows : " Short as
was the reign of this young king, coins are said to have
been issued in his name and by his authority ; none,
however, known to have been his have come down to us ;
and it is more probable that none were ever struck, or if
they were, that they were struck from dies of his father's
coins."
Acting upon this impression, the author attributes the
m.m. boar's head to the reign of Edward IV., but sub-
sequently (p. 278) modified his opinion, and suggested
the probability of its being attributable to the reign of
Edward Y.
118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
In the second and third editions of the same work,
revised by the author's grandson, Mr. R. LI. Kenyon, and
published in 1876 and 1887 respectively, five varieties
of the groat of Edward V. are described, all of which
bear the m.m. boar's head on the obverse, and on the
reverse either the same mint-mark or the rose and sun
combined ; with the exception, however, of one groat
described from an example exhibited in 1869 by the late
Mr. Sharp at a meeting of this society (Num. Chron. N.S.,
vol. x. 55), which bears the m.m. lis on the reverse.
In his Gold Coins of England (1884), Mr. Kenyon
describes only one gold coin of Edward V., viz,, the
angel in the National Collection, which bears on the
obverse the m.m. boar's head, and on the reverse the rose
and sun combined.
I have recently acquired an angel of this king of the
same type, and bearing the same mint-marks, but with
E, and a rose in the field of the reverse, instead of the 6C
and rose which occur on the last-mentioned piece. Of
this unpublished and probably unique coin an illustration
is given above, and in connection with the dicta of Mr.
Hawkins and of Mr. Kenyon on the coins of this reign
generally, I venture to submit my own views, which I
had formed prior to my lately reading the remarks pub-
lished in the Numismatic Chronicle (N.S., vol. x. 51 — 55)
by Mr. J. F. Neck, so far back as 1870. Those remarks
coincide entirely with my own ideas on the subject, but
it may be useful to urge some further arguments in oppo-
sition to Mr. Kenyon's suggestion that the rose and sun
combined was a mint-mark of Edward IY., and not, as
contended by Neck and myself, a mint-mark of Edward V.
and Richard III. only.
The importance of this point is manifest. If Kenyon
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 119
be right, those groats and angels, and their sub-divisions,
which bear the name of Edward and the m.m. rose and sun
on both sides of the coin, belong to the reign of Edward IV. ;
if he be wrong, they belong to the reign of Edward Y.
It is, of course, possible that they may belong to both,
but, as I shall afterwards attempt to show, this seems a
somewhat improbable conclusion.
It might scarcely be considered necessary to discuss
the question of the m.m. boar's head, as it is now fairly
'agreed that this, the well-known cognisance of the
Protector Richard, Duke of Gloucester, afterwards
Richard III., would not have found a place on coins of
Edward IV. It is, indeed, true that the boar was a
badge of Edward III. ; in the political poems of the
period he is frequently termed " the bore." Kenyon, in
the Silver Coins of England, refers on that point to
ArchcBologia, v., 17, an erroneous reference which has been
followed without correction by Mr. Neck. It may, how-
ever, be urged, that a boar's head is not quite the same
thing as a boar, except by virtue, perhaps, of the form of
language known to grammarians as synecdoche. In any
event, Richard III. stood in exactly the same relationship
to Edward III. as did his elder brother, Edward IV., and
there is no reason against, but, on the contrary, every
probability in favour of, the younger brother having
adopted this badge as his own.
Sir Henry Ellis discovered, in 1813, among the Digby
manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, a memorandum,
written contemporaneously, which enumerated the various
devices which were borne as badges of cognisance by
Richard, Duke of York, the father of both Edward IV.
and Richard III., and it records that " the Bages that (he)
beryth by Kyng Edwarde is a blewe Bore with his tuskis
120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and his cleis and his membrys of Golde." l As before sug-
gested, this badge, among so many others enumerated by
the author, may well have descended to the second son to
the exclusion of the elder.
Kenyon, strangely enough, does not refer to this special
discovery on the part of Sir Henry Ellis, but states,
generally, that " Sir Henry Ellis, who for many years
noted every passage he could meet with, either in manu-
script or in print, in which the badges borne by Edward IV.
are mentioned, was not able to discover a single instance
of his using the boar, nor did Sir Charles Young, Garter
King at Arms, know of his having done so."
The blue boar was probably also one of the badges of
Richard II., the grandson of Edward III., as among the
jewellery pawned by him with the Corporation of the
City of London was a great brooch, with four blue boars
(vide Rymer's Foedera, edit. 1740, vol. iii., part iii., 140).
Richard II. also seems to have adopted as a badge the
sun in splendour, just as it appears on the coinage of
Edward IV. This may have been in the nature of a
further extension of the badge of his father, the Blaek
Prince, who is said to have had, by way of cognisance,, a
sun rising from the clouds, probably expressive of his
position as heir-apparent to the throne.
In dealing with the "Wardrobe Account for 1483, the
work of Piers Courteys, "custodis magne garderobe Drni
n'ri Regis nunc D'ni Ric'di Regis Anglie terei," Dean
Milles, a former President of the Society of Antiquaries,
refers (Arch, i., 366) to the fondness which Richard had
for the boar, his crest. One of the items in this account,
which comprises the garments, &c., required for King
Richard's coronation, contained a charge for " 8,000 bores
made and wrought upon fustain at 20s. per thousand. '*
1 Archaologia, xvii. 227.
THK COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 121
This wardrobe account is a most interesting document,
as it contains a list of the garments and " deliveree of
divers stuffe delivered for the use of Lorde Edward, son of
late Kyng Edward IV., and his Hengemen" (pages).
This prince had been already bastardised, and it is not
likely that his uncle would have allowed him (if, indeed,
he was then alive) to attend the coronation. The conclusion,
therefore, is that the robes described by the wardrobe-
keeper were royal robes made earlier in the day for
Edward's own coronation ; and the further conclusion may
fairly be that if Richard, probably before he had deter-
mined upon usurping the regal power, had sanctioned
arrangements for Edward's coronation, he would, in like
manner, have authorised the issue of regal coins bearing
his nephew's name — one of the most cherished and profit-
able privileges attached to the Crown.
Reference may also be made to a contemporaneous
political poem (MSS. Trin. Coll., Dublin, D. 4, 18) on
the Battle of Towton. In this, which is reprinted in
Archceologia, vol. xxix., p. 343, Edward IV. is throughout
described as the Rose, and those who flocked to his banner
were designated also by their heraldic badges. The fol-
lowing lines occur in this poem : —
" The Boris Hede fro Wyndesover w* tusses sharp and kene
J7e EstricLe Feder was in ]?e felde Y many men myzt sene."
The boar's head, coming from Windsor, can only refer to
Richard, who had, in the year 1461, when the battle
mentioned was fought, been recalled to England by his
brother, the King. He was then, it is true, only in his
ninth year, but must, as Edward was not then married,
have been considered as the next heir to the throne, and
to have been entitled, probably, as the eldest son of a
VOL. XV. THIR1J SERIES. H
122 NUMISMATIC CHROX1CLE.
reigning monarch would have been, to the badge of the
ostrich feathers. The passage quoted is most useful, as
evidencing at what an early stage the young prince had
assumed the badge of the boar's head, which he retained
to the last.
It seems, however, that Richard III.'s boar was a white
boar, and not a blue boar. In the illuminated roll of the
Earls of Warwick, according to Sainthill ( Olla Podrida,
vol. ii., p. 214), quoting from Turner's History of England,
there is a representation of Richard (in consequence of
his intermarriage with the family), who is depicted stand-
ing on a white boar. After his accession he seems also to
have created a herald-at-arms, Blanc ISanglier, whom he
sent on his foreign embassies to announce his accession.
This is evident from letters which passed between him
and Lewis XI. of France (M. S. Harl., 433, f. 236 and
237b ; Letters, &c., of the Reigns of Richard III. and
Henry VI., Master of the Rolls Series, 1861), in which
Blanc Sanglier is treated as being entrusted also with
other commissions besides that of announcing the acces-
sion.
Acknowledging, then, that all coins with m.m. boar's
head must have belonged to the reigns of Edward V. and
Richard III. only, how is it that, with a solitary excep-
tion in the case of Mr. Sharp's coin (which was said to
have been found at Towcester, but which I have not
seen 2), the only mint-mark which appears in conjunction
with it is that of the rose and sun combined ? The con-
2 It is possible some mistake was made, as in Mr. Sharp's
sale (Sotheby's, 3rd April, 1833), were two groats only of
Edward V. (Lots 88 and 89), one with obv., boar's head, rev.,
rose and sun; the other with niiut-mark, rose and sun on both
sides.
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 123
tention of Mr. Kenyon is that this last-mentioned mint-
mark distinguished the last coinage of Edward IV. ; but
this is only a surmise on his part, and just one of those
surmises which are open to the greatest suspicion, inas-
much as it has been invented for the express purpose of
defeating the attribution of the rose and sun coins to the
subsequent reign. I quite admit that there was a possi-
bility, though not a probability, of the rose and sun being
a mint-mark of Edward IV. ; but, on the other hand, it is
an absolute certainty that it was in use in the reigns of
Edward V. and Richard III., seeing that it is found iu
conjunction with coins bearing the m..m. boar's head
during both these reigns.
In mediaeval times it frequently occurred that an ob-
verse or reverse die of the last coinage of one monarch
was, at first, used either inadvertently or under pressure
of circumstances, on the earliest coinage of his successor;
but this does not at all account for the very serious fact
that on the coinage of both Edward V. and Richard III.,
the moneyers were constantly ringing the changes, so to
speak, with the two mint-marks mentioned, and with those
two only. It is in favour of the exclusion of the m.m.
rose and sun from the list of mint-marks of Edward IV.,
that it occurs more commonly on the coins of Richard III.
than even the more characteristic m.m. boar's head.
It has been considered certain, by those numismatists
who have studied the subject of the series of angels and
groats of Edward IV., that the cinquefoil mint-mark was
the last one used in connection with their coinage. The
similarity of the pieces bearing that mint-mark and those
bearing the m.m. sun and rose, particularly in the case of
the angels, proves that the latter immediately succeeded
the former. It is almost as improbable that Richard IIIM
124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
throughout both his protectorate and his reign, should
have adopted a well-known, because latest known, badge
of his brother, as that his brother should have previously
adopted Richard's well-known badge of the boar's head.
Surely, the fact that both gold and silver coins of Richard
occur throughout his reign with the m.ra. rose and sun
on both obverse and reverse (and more commonly, as
before stated, than the m.m. boar's head), should tend to
show that the adoption of that mint-mark was due to
neither inadvertence nor pressure of circumstances, but
clearly to premeditated design.
It may have been considered that, inasmuch as Edward
IV. had adopted the sun and the rose separately, his son
might fairly use those two mint-marks combined, or, to
use heraldic language, dimidiated ; and, of. course, the
same argument, may apply to its adoption by Edward IV.'s
brother Richard.
The question of a new design for a coinage, particularly
by an usurper, was in those days a very delicate one.
As a rule the general type and style of the previous
coinage was continued, as being more likely to inspire
confidence ; but is there any instance in the whole series
of our English coinage, subsequent to the adoption of
other than mere conventional mint-marks, in which a
successor (particularly after the lapse of an intermediate
reign) adopted throughout, either alone or in combination
with one other only, the last mint-mark used by his pre-
decessor ?
Assuming the rose and sun to have been Edward V.'s
mint-mark, there is nothing very strange in its continued
use by Richard III., who, as Protector of the Realm, had
probably designed it. If it were Richard's own badge
and mint-mark, as was the boar's head, there is every
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 125
reason why lie should have insisted on the adoption of
both on the coinage of his ward.
A numismatic friend has suggested to me that on my
angel, illustrated above, Richard caused the initial of his
own name to appear, to evidence his authority. I am not
so sure as to this, and I should not care to advance that
theory without some corroboration. My impression is
that a plug, bearing the letter R, has been inserted in the
die,1 in substitution of the original 6C which has been
cut out. It is, however, in that event, very strange that
the obverse should be that of Edward Y. and not of
Richard III. Was this an accident on the part of the
moneyer ? If so, the coin must be attributed to the latter
reign ; if not, it must remain as a coin of Edward V.,
subject to some such theory as that propounded by my
numismatic friend.
That theory is somewhat supported by the fact that
some formal documents, at all events, were issued with
the sign manual of both the King and the Protector. I
may instance an original patent in the Manuscript
Department of the British Museum, appointing Edmund
Holt to be the keeper of the gaol at Nottingham. This
is signed at the top with the King's initials, " R. E.,"
and at the foot " R. Gloucestre."
It is pertinent to consider what our standard authors,
other than Hawkins and Kenyon, have written on the
subject of the coins of Edward V. Leake, in his Historical
Account of English Money, states that a master of the
mint was appointed for form's sake, but that it was not
likely that any money was coined. Snelling, in his View
of the Gold Coin and Coinage of England, and, in like
manner, in his View of the Silver Coin and Coinage, omits
altogether to refer to the reign of this king, from which
126 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
we can only assume that he must have been under the
impression that no coins had been issued in that reign.
Ruding gives no instance of the striking of any money
by the young king, but quotes Ross, of Warwick, who
lived in this reign, and who wrote in his Historia Megum
AnglifE, p. 213, as follows: — " Novus rex Londoniae
ductus, a majore et concivibus honorifice, ut decuit, est
receptus. Sub ejus nomine jura regni apud Westmonas-
terium et per totum regnum sunt modo solito observata,
moneta nunc facta sub ejus nomine est percussa et
formata, et omnia regiae dignitati pertinentia in suo
nomine solito modo erant observata."
Ruding adds that none of those coins had been ascer-
tained, and that it was probable that they were struck
with his father's dies, " which appears to have been the
common practice on the accession of a new monarch."
John Ross (or Rous), of Warwick, was a most credulous
and untrustworthy writer in connection with his accounts
of early history, but it is presumed that he may be
accepted as fairly accurate when he deals with contem-
poraneous matters. It is confirmatory of the accuracy of
his statement, that among the grants, &c., from the
Crown during the reign of the young monarch is one
dated 20th May, 1483, contained in the original docket-
book (M. S. Harl., 433) by which William Lord Hastings
was appointed master and worker of the moneys, and
keeper of the Exchange within the Tower of London, the
Kingdom of England, and the town of Calais.
It is clear that all the above numismatic authors must
have been aware of the occurrence of coins both in gold
and silver with the name of Edward, and bearing the
m.m. rose and sun combined, on both sides, and inferenti-
ally therefore that they must have attributed these to the
reign of Edward IV.
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 127
It was incorrect on the part of Kenyon to state that the
rose and sun was a well-known badge of Edward IV.
It is perfectly true, as I have before stated, that both the
rose and the sun were his well-known badges, but in a
state of combination or dimidiation they occur only as a
mint-mark on the series of coins to which I have referred,
with the solitary exception of the coin of Henry VII.
afterwards mentioned. Mr. Neck {Num. Chron. N. S.,
vol. x., p. 53) states that it was one of Richard's badges. I
do not know the authority for this either, and it is plain
that a mint-mark on a coin does not necessarily presup-
pose the existence of a personal badge of the same
design.
This form of combination was used during the reign of
Edward V. (unless, indeed, it had been, as alleged, adopted
by Edward IV.) and was continued to the reign of Henry
VII., who not only had the same mint-mark, as appears
from an angelet in the collection of Sir John Evans, but also
that of the lis upon rose and other similar combinations.
The " crowned rose in sun " occurs, it is true, on the
orfreys or embroidered front of the habit of the prelate
of the Garter engraved on page 234 of Ashmole's History
of that order, but this is one of a set of figures engraved
so late as the reign of Henry VIIL, and the rose in sun,
or, as tit was then called, rose en soleil, was a different
device from the rose and sun, the former being composed
of a rose in the centre of a sun in splendour, the latter
being a combination of a dimidiated rose and a dimidiated
sun. The rose en soleil occurs on the fifth seal of
Edward IV., used for France only, and described by
Wyon in his Great Seals of England, 1887 (PL XVI., No.
89), one being on each side in the field under the king's
throne.
It may be, in any event, unwise to place too much
128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
reliance on the mere question of the use of the rose and
of the sun as badges, as these occur not combined, of
course, on all the varieties of the great seal of Edward IV.,
and in like manner on the great seal of Richard III., not
only in a prominent position on the obverse, but also
diapered alternately on the reverse, as may be seen by
reference to the illustrations of these seals given both by
Speed and by Wyon.
Edward V. may or may not have coined before the
protectorate of .his uncle, but it was necessary that he
should have a great seal immediately on his accession ;
and it is clear that he had one, as upon his uncle's
appointment as Protector this seal was, according to
Speed,3 taken out of the hands of the Archbishop of York
and delivered into those of the Bishop of Lincoln. If he
had a great seal, why not a coinage also ? Speed, how-
ever, erroneously depicts as the seal of Edward V. the
great seal of Edward IV. Of the former no impression is
known. The great seal and counterseal of Richard III.
are identical with the fourth seal of Edward IV., as given
by Wyon, the name only being altered from ED WARD VS
to RICARDVS.
It appears to me, as before intimated, that seeing that
the rose and the sun were both favourite badges of
Edward IV., occurring, as they do, in all shapes and forms
on the various coinages of his reign, both sometimes on
the same coin, such as the quarter noble and the early
pattern of the angel, it was only natural and somewhat
ingenious on the part of his advisers that an entirely new
device in the nature of a combination of these two should
3 Speed's account of the reign of Edward V. is strongly
tinged with acrimony against Richard. This is due to the fact
that it was for the most part written by Sir Thomas More.
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 129
have been invented and adopted by the young king, and
equally improbable that such combination should, in
the circumstances, have been previously adopted by his
father.
What the well-known collectors of English coins in the
past times thought on the subject may not constitute the
strongest argument in favour of my contention, but their
opinion is entitled to respect, and it is a fact that my
attribution of the m.m. rose and sun to Edward V. has
been previously acceded to by Sainthill, Cuff, Bergne,
Murchison, Brice, and many others. I am in possession
of Mr. Cuff's notes, in his own handwriting, on Ruding's
plates, and the following are his observations that relate
to the subject : " In Mr. Welling's catalogue was a groat,
m.m. boar's head, reading ffDWAED, &c. This must be
either a coin of Edward Y. or an unknown m.m. of
Edward IV., in either case a very rare piece. In Mr.
Sainthill's collection is a groat with the rose and sun m.m.
joined like those of Richard III. This is probably also of
Edward V." The italics are my own, but the words so
printed were all struck through with his pen by Mr. Cuff,
subsequently to his making his original note, thus show-
ing that later in the day he was convinced that both
mint-marks were attributable to Edward V., to the exclu-
sion of his predecessor. Mr, Cuff's views are also well
evidenced by his correspondence on the subject with Mr.
Sainthill (Olla Podrida, vol. ii.), and the latter is fairly
entitled to the merit of having been the first strongly to
insist on the attribution contended for.
The coins, bearing the name of Edward, with the m.m.
rose and sun, are excessively rare. This is quite consistent
with their having been coined in the very short reign of
Edward V., but scarcely so with their being the last
VOL. XV. THIED SERIES. S
130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coinage of Edward IV., of whose really last coinage with
the m.m. cinquefoil so many examples have survived to
our times.
As further evidence of the rarity of the pieces with the
m.m. rose and sun bearing the name of Edward, I may
instance the hoard of gold coins found at Park Street, near
St. Albans, the details of which have been so ably de-
scribed (Num. Chron.y 3rd series, vol. vi., p. 171) by Sir
John Evans. In that hoard there were no less than four-
teen different varieties of the angel of Edward IV., with
m.m. cinquefoil, and four varieties of the angel of
Richard III., but not a single piece with the name of
Edward bearing the m.m. rose and sun. If such mint-
mark had been the latest of Edward IV. it would be fair
to assume that some examples, at all events, would have
been present in that hoard. It is much more probable
that having been issued during the reign of Edward V.
only, they were struck during a very short period, and in
very small quantities, and were perhaps either suppressed
or called in soon afterwards by his successor, and, further,
that the few that were extant may have been hoarded as
memorials of the young prince.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence, in his paper on The English Silver
Coins issued between 1461 and 1483 (Num. Chron., 3rd series,
vol. xi.), deals very exhaustively with the mint -marks
of Edward IV., but does not include among them that of
the rose and sun. I quite agree with him (nor has there
ever been much doubt) as to the attribution of most of the
earlier and later mint-marks of that reign, but with regard
to the intermediate marks, many of the trifling details and
differences mentioned by him are by no means constant,
and are, therefore, inconclusive. He is certainly mistaken
in thinking that the .m.m. crown is a rare mint-mark, and
. Ckrtm,. SerJII. VoL XV. Pi, VI.
TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS.
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 131
that it is only found combined with the sun. It is a very
frequent mark, particularly on the gold coinage, and is
not uncommonly found on both sides of a piece, not com-
bined with the sun or any other mark.4 He has also
reversed the relative positions of the crown and sun. The
latter, he states, precedes the former. This is clearly not
so, and as clear that it succeeds it, as on more than
one gold piece in my collection the sun occurs over
' the crown, an infallible proof that it must have fol-
lowed it.
There are certainly some points which have always
assisted students in classifying the light groats of
Edward IV. These are (1) the similarity between the
admittedly earliest pieces to those of the preceding heavy
coinage; (2), the similarity of certain groats to those of
light weight issued by Henry VI. during his short restora-
tion ; (3), the evidence, primd facie, but not always with
absolute certainty, supplied by reason of the alternation of
certain mint-marks on the obverse and reverse of the coin ;
(4), the absolute evidence afforded by the surfrappage of
one mint- mark over the other; and (5) the resemblance
between the latest pieces, or what we contend to be the
latest pieces, bearing the m.m. cinquefoil and the groats
of Richard III. ; but with regard to most of the inter-
mediate pieces, I agree with Mr. Neck, that " any attempt
to classify them would prove useless and unreliable with-
out some aid from documentary evidence."
Returning to the subject of the coins of Edward V.,
there is one small point of detail which is worthy of
* Mr. Lawrence has since explained that his meaning was
that the m.m. crown, when found in combination, only occurred
combined with the m.m. sun.
132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
some consideration. On one of my groats of that king,
bearing the m.m. rose and sun on both sides, there is a
round pellet, distinctly and advisedly engraved in the
spandril under the king's bust, and on one of my groats
of Richard III., bearing the same mint-mark on both
sides, a similar pellet occurs in exactly the same posi-
tion. The two pieces are not from the same die, and I
have no doubt but this pellet had some significance,
the exact nature of which we are not at present able
to determine. The pellet occurs in the same position
on other varieties of the groat of Edward Y. That
Edward Y. and Richard should have adopted this dis-
tinguishing pellet in common is quite in accord with
the fact that they also adopted the m.m. rose and
sun in common ; and it is not more remarkable that
that mint-mark did not occur on the groats of Edward
IY. than that, as the fact is, the pellet also did not so
occur, except, of course, under very different circum-
stances and in a very different position in connection
with the m.m. cross.5
That it did occur, however, throughout the three
reigns in one position or another, is rather suggestive
that it may have been the privy mark of some engraver
or moneyer.
There is a further observation to be made with refer-
ence to the angel depicted above, the study of which has
led to my writing these few notes. In a footnote to
Mr. Neck's paper in the Numismatic Chronicle, before
referred to, he mentions that in a sale catalogue of the
6 This use of the pellet may fairly suggest a suspicion that
the cross and not the cinquefoil was the last mint-mark of
Edward IV.
THE COINAGE OF EDWARD V. 133
27th May, 1850, it was remarked, in connection with a
groat, m.m. rose and sun, of Richard III., that the RIC
was "deeper and larger, evidently from an altered die,
probably one of Edward." On the obverse of my angel
the letters ffDW are also deeper and larger, and have
apparently been engraved on the die over some previous
lettering. Assuming, as I am inclined to do, that on the
reverse of my piece, the R to the left of the rose has been
en'graved where an ff originally occurred on the die, I
can only account for the alteration on the obverse die by
suggesting that either the engraver had originally in-
serted the Protector's name and had subsequently rectified
his error, or (on the assumption that the coin is really
one of Richard III.), that he had cut out of the die for an
angel of Edward Y. the first letters of Edward's name in
order to insert those of Richard, and had then blun-
deringly inserted again the same letters that he had
excided. The form of the R's on the obverse is very
peculiar, but I have seen almost the same form on an
angel of Edward IV., m.m. cinquefoil; and it would
appear as if the final tail of the front portion of the letter
had been imperfectly engraved ; this is the more probable
as there are slight traces of the usual continuation of that
portion of the letter on the first and second R's in the
king's name and titles.
In drawing my arguments to a conclusion I venture to
submit that it is clear that all pieces with the m.m.
boar's head, bearing the name of Edward, should be
assigned to Edward V.
With regard to those with the m.m. rose and sun, I
have proved nothing ; because no proof is possible in the
absence of exact evidence ; but I hope that I have suc-
ceeded in showing that there is the greatest probability,
134 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
very little short of certainty, that they also must be
attributed to the same reign.
This being so, the coinage during this very short reign
consisted, so far as can be at present ascertained, of the
following pieces only : —
(1) Angel, m.m. obv. boar's head, rev. rose and sun.
(2) Angel, m.m. rose and sun on both sides.
(3) Half-angel, m.m. rose and sun on both sides.
(4) Groat, m.m. obv. boar's head, rev. rose and sun.
(5) Groat, m.m. obv. boar's head, rev. rose and sun
with pellet under the bust.
(6) Groat, m.m. boar's bead on both sides.
(7) Groat, m.m. boar's head on both sides, with pellet
under the bust.
(8) Groat, m.m. rose and sun on both sides.
(9) Groat, m.m. rose and sun on both sides, with
pellet under the bust.
To these must be added Mr. Sharp's groat, before
referred to, if it be as described (which I doubt), and
the angel above depicted, if it should be ascribed to this
reign and not to the reign of Richard III.
H. MONTAGU.
IX.
BRITISH COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLE-
MENTS AND MALAYAN ARCHIPELAGO.
(See Plate VI.)
THESE tokens may, at first sight, be thought to be unim-
portant, but such is not the case, and on investigation
they will be found to be certainly more interesting,
although, of course, not nearly so numerous, as the trades-
men's tokens of Australasia.
Nothing original is attempted in this notice. The
details of these pieces, of which, it is believed, there are
no official records, have to be collected, bit by bit, from
different authors, and it is to be regretted that even now
we do not possess anything like full documentary evidence
about them.
There may be some records, if we only knew where to
look for them, but the fact that the tokens originated
from private sources, does not favour the idea that we
shall ever be much wiser about them than we are at
present. A few more may turn up, but beyond this there
is little that we can hope for.
It appears that at the close of the last, and early in
this century, there was a constant dearth of small change
in the regions of the Straits and in the islands of the
Malayan seas. There was nothing extraordinary in this,
but the want had to be met by action of some kind, and
136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
this action was made the more necessary by the great
impetus to trade with Sumatra which took place in 1803,
as is mentioned in Marsden's History of Sumatra, in
consequence of the very large importation of nutmeg and
cloves from the Moluccas.
The East India Company issued, amongst others, copper
coinages for Sumatra in 1798 and 1804, which probably
were insufficient or unpopular. At all events, the diffi-
culty was solved, or an attempt was made to solve it, by
the British merchants and traders, who issued copper
tokens of their own, mostly of the value of two and one
kepings ; and these keping pieces, as the legends on
them show, were intended for the encouragement and
convenience of trade with, and payments to, the natives,
not only in the Straits Settlements and Sumatra, but
also in more distant regions, such as Celebes and Borneo.
Various types seem to have been adopted, and amongst
the first appears a keping for Sumatra dated 1804, which
was evidently closely copied from the keping of the
East India Company of the same date. It differs, how-
ever, sufficiently to avoid being an infringement of copy-
right, in that on the obverse the legend is " Island of
Sumatra" instead of "East India Company," and the
arms, &c., are varied ; while on the reverse the numeral for
the figure "one" (keping) is formed somewhat differently.
It is curious and unexplained that most of these pieces
are dated 1804 and 1835, but it is more than probable, at
the same time, that they were not very punctually issued.
Ou the other hand, these facts rather point to the idea
that the different pieces coined for each of these years had
a common origin, and that origin without doubt is to be
traced to British traders.
The East India Company's keping for Sumatra was
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 137
meant as a fraction of the rupee, but it would appear
probable that the kepings now under consideration were
rated as parts of the all but universally adopted Spanish
dollar, which was a more acceptable standard in trade
than the rupee.
There is some evidence to show what the rating was, as
Marsden, in his History of Sumatra, dated 1811, says : —
" Keping, or copper cash, which go four hundred to the
dollar ; " and this statement he repeats, in his Malay
Dictionary, by writing, " Keping, a copper coin, four
hundred of which are equal to a Spanish dollar."
Now Marsden, as he himself relates, was directed by
the Company to adjust the proportions for their copper
coinage of 1786 for Sumatra, and to furnish the inscrip-
tions. We may therefore fairly conclude that he would
be competent to put the proper rating to the kepings of
the early part of the present century.
According to the History of Currency in the British
Colonies, by Chalmers, as the dollar was equal to about
100 pice, we arrive at the conclusion that 4 kepings
were worth 1 pice. Howorth, in Colonial Coins and
Tokens, says the keping was equal to quarter of a cent.
The cent and the pice may therefore be taken as equal in
value.
The Company established a settlement at Bengkaulu
(since corruptly called Bencoolen) in 1685, and Sumatra
was partly colonised by it long before any of its other
Malayan possessions, and received a copper coinage before
the others.
The peninsula of Malacca was peopled from Sumatra in
the twelfth century, and the founders of Jahore, Singa-
pore, and Malacca were adventurers from Sumatra. It is
not therefore perhaps surprising that the bulk of the
VOL. XV. THIRD SKRIES. T
138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tokens, hereafter mentioned, are inscribed for use in
Sumatra, the island being then and later a place of
greater importance and more trade than the other
settlements.
The legends on the kepings are mostly in the Malay
language, which was of all the most useful and best
known to the natives of the Far East. The name
" Malayu " was applied to every Mussulman, speaking
Malayan as his proper language, and either belonging to
or claiming descent from the ancient kingdom of Me-
nangkabau, wherever the place of his residence, and the
same term was also used to indicate the name of their
language. This Marsden tells us, and he also adds, in
mentioning the Malays, " Their writing is in the Arabic
character, with modifications to adapt that alphabet to
their language, and in consequence of the adoption of
their religion from the same quarter, a great number of
Arabic words are incorporated with Malayan."
This is absolutely the case, and the legends on nearly
all the pieces under consideration are Malay, while the
characters may most properly be called Malay Arabic. I
fear it cannot, however, be claimed that the characters, as
shown on the coins, are entirely free from error. There
are other dialects in the different Malayan countries and
islands, written, in various characters, all apparently
having a common origin in Arabic; we can therefore
conceive that the merchants were correct in their choice
of the language inscribed on the bulk of their tokens.
There is little or no doubt but that most of these
pieces were minted in England. Of this there is ample
proof.
Those of two and one kepings — obverse, a cock facing
to the right, " Tanah Malayu "; reverse, "Two (or one)
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 139
Kepings," and date ' rfv _ 1831 — 2 — are rightly included
amongst these tokens, although by many they have been
supposed to be an official coinage for Malacca. This cannot
be, ( 1 ) because Malacca, Singapore, and Penang were united
in one government in 1826, and it is therefore most un-
likely that a 'Special official coinage would have been
issued for Malacca alone in 1831 — 2 ; (2) because " Tanah
Malayu" does not mean "Malacca," but "The Land of
the Malays/' a very comprehensive term ; (3) because
the pieces are of inferior minting to those issued by
the East India Company ; and (4) because we have no
known record of an official coinage ever having been
struck for Malacca alone. In fact we have direct evi-
dence to the contrary, for Millies, in his book called
Les monnaies des Indigenes de I'Archipel Indien et de la
Peninsule Malaie, page 140, and, writing in 1871, says
" that the State of Malacca has left no numismatic re-
mains, and we do not know that this Malay State ever
possessed a coinage of its own."
As regards evidence to the contrary, however, Atkins
gives this series separately under the head of Malacca,
while Chalmers states, page 383, that they were coined
for Malacca by the East India Company in 1835, thus
throwing discredit on his statement, for the pieces bear
date 1831—2.
As to the tokens with the legend " Island of Sultana,"
which I have also included, there is no evidence to show
that these have any more connection with the island of
Labuan, as has been stated, than that they were coined
for Labuhan, a place on the west coast of Sumatra. One
of these, with " Island of Sultana " on it, has the date
trM =. 1804 — 5, the other dates being, with one excep-
tion, 1834 — 5. Labuan was not acquired by England till
140 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1846 ; therefore these can have no real place in a coinage
for Labuan and must be considered, like the " Island of
Sumatra " pieces of 1804, to be tokens. In fact there is
little doubt, although there is scanty documentary evidence
at present obtainable, but that "Island of Sultana" is
only another mode of expression for " Island of Sumatra."
The " Island of Sultana " token, inscribed " Land of
Bougi," was meant for trading purposes between Sumatra
and Celebes, the Bougis being the principal and dominant
race inhabiting the last-named island. I have had a very
comprehensive search made for the island of Sultana, have
had the old maps and charts at the Royal Geographical
Society examined in vain, and have asked if there is any
mention of such an island in the records of the India
Office, but all without success. It is not to be found, but
a very eminent authority informs me, and he is con-
firmed by Neumann and others, that no such island as
Sultana exists, that Sultana means Sumatra, and that
the pieces are some of the many tokens struck by British
merchants for trade in the Archipelago.
In 1848 the circulation of unofficial copper coins and
tokens was prohibited by the East India Company.
I have not included Hare's doits for Banjarmassim,
because there is some evidence to show that these were
struck by authority of the then Governor of Java.
As to the fact that the British traders of the Far
East dealt largely in copper tokens, it may be well to
give a few authorities. In his book before mentioned,
page 106, Millies speaks of "copper money made at
Birmingham for British merchants for Atcheen." On
page 140 he writes, " Small copper pieces were struck
in England of the value of one keping, with the names
J*erak and Selangore, and the date 1835," On page
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 141
158 he mentions pieces of one keping struck by English
traders for the Indian Archipelago.
From Netcher and Van def Chijs' work, called Hunten
vati Nederlandsch Indie, page 94, I take the following
quotations:— "The index also mentions the coins that
were struck, net alone by the English East India Com-
pany, but also those by English speculators for Sumatra.
Although this species of coin cannot be considered other-
wise than as an unauthorised coinage, not having been
struck at the instigation of any sovereign power, we still
wish to mention it here, as it has been circulated in great
quantities in Sumatra." On page 126 will be found a
description of several of the pieces, and delineations of
them on Plate XII.
This work also states, page 93, that Sir Stamford
Raffles was a counterfeiter (this word probably not meant
literally), and that his great point in establishing the port
of Singapore was to extend English copper coins through-
out the Indian Archipelago. It goes on to say that he
had no time to carry out his plans, but that there were
private speculators who were not so particular. The
speculators' coins were unofficial, undertaken twice, and
not repeated after 1845, the second issue being the
lighter. The " Island of Sumatra " coin was too light.
The pieces were coined for all countries. The single
kepings do not seem to have been so acceptable as the
double. As to Celebes, it mentions that the speculators
coined for it, as for other places ; and so on.
Again, Millies, in his Munten der Engelschen WOT den
Oost-Indischen Archipel, mentions these pieces, and several
appear in his plates. He says the " Island of Sumatra "
coins were less in weight than the corresponding official
ones, meaning thereby, I take it, the " East India Com-
142 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
paiiy" one keping of 1804 for Sumatra. He explains
the Malay term Ntgri, which he says has a very wide
meaning, and may be translated as " kingdom," " state,"
"capital," "city," &c. On page 102 occurs, "These
small copper coins were intended for the Straits Settle-
ments and the Malay Peninsula, but they were circulated
over a much larger extent of ground, and accepted not
only in Java, but in Sumatra, Borneo, and Celebes, so
that Raffles' object was obtained."
In another place he mentions that the " cock " varies
on different samples, but that it is essentially the fighting
cock of the Malays. He is not able to explain the date
1560 which appears on one of the tokens.
It would make these notes too long to give more quota-
tions from the works named, but it may be- added that
they contain much further information about these inter-
esting tokens. Details will also be found in Beachreibting
der bekanntesten Kupfermunzen, by Josef Neumann, in
Coins of British Possessions, by Atkins, in Colonial Coins
and Tokens, by Ho worth, and also in what is commonly
known as the Catalogue of the Fonrobert Collection, vol. iii.,
by Adolph Weyl.
Many of the pieces are to be found as plain-edged
proofs, both in copper and bronze, and it may also be
observed that the " speculators " were not entirely averse
to " mules."
It is worth notice that nearly every author who men-
tions these tokens spells the word supposed to express
their value differently. For instance, "kapang,"1 " ke-
1 The faulty spelling of these words is likely to lead to much
confusion as regards value. It should be remembered that " a
keping" is ^-j of a dollar ; that "a kupong" (the word kapan«
being probably a corruption) is equal to -^ of a dollar and that
" a gold Japanese copang " is worth about 10 rix dollars.
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 143
peng," "keping," and " kepping." Although I see that
Marsden in some of his works is not very particular how
he spelt the word, in his Malay Dictionary i-A-i is
translated "keping," and I have adopted this spelling as
most likely to be correct. The word " keping " has ap-
parently a dual meaning, and may best be translated into
English as " a flat piece " (of money).
In spelling the names of places Marsden has also been
taken as a guide as far as possible.
Weight varies in some cases two or three grains in
different specimens of the same pieces, so what I have
given can only be taken as approximate. The edges are
plain except where otherwise mentioned.
FIKST SERIES.
Tokens bearing an imitation of the arms, &c., of the East
India Company.
No. 1, One Keping.
Obv.— -Legend, " Island of Sumatra." Arms and sup-
porters resembling those of the East India
Company. The motto on the scroll under the
arms is not Ausp. Regis, &c., but on good speci-
mens reads as follows, viz., AT ' OT - TA -
OVIITO : TA * (I cannot translate this; it
may be that the motto is "scamped"). Under
the scroll is the date, 1804.
Eev. — In Malay Arabic, P (one), i^Li (keping), o->L»
(satu = one),, and date in Arabic characters, t ri 1
= 1219 = 1804-5.
Weight, 81 to 85 grs. [PI. VI. 1.]
Several varieties occur both in die and size.
144 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
No. 2. One Keping.
Obv.— Same as No. 1 (1804).
Rev. — The numeral at top is expressed thus -j-, meaning
one. Other slight differences from No. 1, and
the date is t rf v = 1247 = 1831-2.
Weight, 81 grs.
No. 8. One Keping.
Obv. — Legend, " Island of Sultana "; otherwise same as
No. 1 (1804).
Rev. — Same as No. 1 (t rt ^).
Weight, 80 grs.
I have seen a specimen of this in brass, same size, but
with a small round hole in centre, weighing 75 grs.
No. 4. One Keping.
Obv.— As No. 3 (1804).
Rev. — A star of sixteen points, occupying most of the field,
surrounded by the legend, in Bougi characters,
rv-N Qnrv/^o^^g f O O Y 1*"°
meaning " Wanoewa tana oegi, sedi keping," which
is translated by Millies as " The laud of the Oegi
or Boeginezen, one keping," and by Netcher and
Van der Chijs as " The Land of the West, one
keping." Under the star is the Arabic date,
1250 (= 1884-5) in European characters.
Weight, 60 to 62 grs. [PI. VI. 2.]
The Oegi or Boegi (or Bougi, as commonly called) are
the principal tribe inhabiting Celebes. The four pieces
above mentioned have all the same motto on the scroll
under the arms.
COPPER TOKENS OE THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 145
No. 5. One Keping.
Obv. — Legend, " Island of Sultana." Shield surmounted
by a small castle and two small flags ; supporters
two horses. Under is a scroll with no motto,
beneath which the date 1835.
Rev. — .o (one), jjf (the Island), .A* (of the Malays),
*L (one). Atkins translates this as " Malay
Island"; Neumann as " One Malay keping." The
characters are so curiously and badly formed that
this transliteration is open to question. The nume-
rals, no doubt, refer to the value. The date,
which is an extraordinary error, is tf 1 1 =1411.
Weight, 32 grs.
No. 6. One Keping.
Obv. — Same as No. 5, except that instead of the castle
and two flags, there is only one long flag with
two points flying to the right, the pole of which
inclines slightly to the left (1835).
Rev. — Same as No. 5 (tfi i).
Weight, 32 grs.
No. 7. One Keping.
Obv. — Same as No. 5, except that there is no legend, and
instead of the castle and two flags there is an
oblong flag, like a Union Jack, flying to the left
and its pole inclining in the same direction (1835).
Rev. — Same as No. 5 (ifi i).
Weight, 34 grs.
SECOND SERIES.
Tokens bearing the Bantam Cock.
No. 8. Five Kepings (?).
Obv. — A cock to the right, with open beak. The head
and end feathers of the tail almost touch the
edge ; likewise the feet, which stand on a solid
ground.
Rev. — In Malay Arabic characters, j^-j^/* = "Susu" (a
TO!-. XV. THIRD SERIES. U
146 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
town in Sumatra). Under is the date 1804.
Edge diagonally grained.
Size 1-A-inch. Weight, 180 grs. [PI. VI. 3.]
Probably a pattern for a five or four keping piece and
extremely rare.
No. 9. Two Kepings.
Obv. — A cock to the right. Over it in Malay Arabic
characters »jL* (Malayu) <sj\j (tanah) = " The
Land of the Malays."
Rev. — r (two) iJL£ (keping) jj (dua = two). Under is
the Arabic date, t rfv = 1247 = 1831-2.
Weight, about 66 grs. [PI. VI. 4.]
No. 10. One Keping.2
Obv. — Same as No. 9, except size, which is smaller.
Rev. — i (one), «JL£' (keping), o_?Ls (satu = one). Date
i j-fv — 1247 = 1831-2.
Weight, 32 to 33 grs.
There are several varieties in die of this piece.
No. 11. One Keping.
Obv. — Same as No. 10.
Rev.— Same as No. 10, but date i ret = 1251 = 1835-6.
No. 12. One Keping.
Obv. — Same as No. 10.
Eev.— Same as No. 4 (1250 = 1834-5).
Weight, 29 grs.
No. 13. One Keping.
Obv. — A cock to the left, standing on a pediment which is
incusely inscribed C. R. Read. Legend round
2 Since writing the above I have obtained a specimen like
No. 10, but with date ml == 1219 = 1804-5.
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 14.7
the cock, in Malay Arabic, much as on obv. and
rev. of previously mentioned pieces combined,
meaning "The Land of the Malays. One
keping." (Tateh, however, being written in
error for Tartah.) Under the pediment, the
.curious and unexplained date 1560.
Rev.— Same as No. 4 (1250 = 1884-5).
Weight, 33 grs. [PI, VI. 5.]
C. R. Read was a Singapore merchant.
No. 14. One Keping.
Obv. — Same as No. 10.
Rev. — Same as No. 5 (if ti = 1411).
Weight, 31 grs.
THIRD SERIES.
Tokens bearing the names of States of the Malay Peninsula.
No. 15. One Keping.
Obv. — Legend, in Malay Arabic, ,cJu (negri = The State,
~J (of Perak).
Rev. — Same as No. 10, except date, which is tret =
1251 = 1835-6.
Weight, 33 grs. [PI. VI. 6.]
No. 16. One Keping.
Obv. — ^jjfa (negri), ^L* (Selangore).
Rev. — Same as No. 15 (t rot).
Weight, 34 grs.
No. 17. One Keping.
Obv.—^jjfc (negri), yl£y (Tringanu).
Rev. — Same as No. 15 (t rot).
Weight, 32 grs. [PL VI. 7.]
148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
FOURTH SERIES.
Tokens bearing the word Percha (Sumatra) or the names of
Suinatran States.
No. 18. Two Replugs.
Obv. — Legend, in Malay Arabic, J J (Pulu = The Island),
~-jS (Percha = of Sumatra), with a sun or star
over and under.
Ew.—Same as No. 9 (t rfv = 1247 = 1831-2).
Weight, 65 grs. [PI. VI. 8.]
No. 19. Two Kepings.
Same as No. 18, except date, which is trci = 1251 =
1835-6.
Weight, 65 grs.
No. 20. One Keping.
Obv. — Same as No. 18, but smaller.
Rev. — Same as No. 10 (t rfv).
Weight, 35 grs.
No. 21. One Keping.
Obv.— Same as No. 20.
Rev. — Same as No. 11 (i ret).
Weight, 33 grs.
No. 22. — Two Kepings.
Obv.—^jfc (negri = The State), &&.\ (Atchi = of
Atcheen).
Jfov.— Same as No. 18 (t rfv).
Weight, 65 grs. [PL VI. 9.]
No, 23. Two Kepings.
Same as No 22, except date, which is i ret.
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 149
No. 24. Two Kepings.
Obv. — ^ Sj (negri — The State, or, in this case more
probably, The Fortress), .r«.J' (Tarumon = of
Tarurnon).
Rev. — Same as No. 18 (i rfv).
Weight, 65 grs.
No. 25. Two Kepings.
Same as No. 24, except date, which is i ret.
Weight, 65 grs.
No. 26. Two Kepings.
Obv. — -jj&L^ (Menangkabau), with a sun or star over and
under.
Rev. — Same as No. 18 (i rfv).
Weight, 65 grs. [PI. VI. 10.]
No. 27. Two Kepings.
Obv.— Same as No. 26.
Rev. — Same as No. 19 (i ret).
Weight, 66 grs.
No. 28. One Keping.
Same as No. 26, except in size and value (i rfv).
Weight, 84 grs.
No. 29. One Keping.
Same as No. 27, except in size and value (i rot).
Weight, 34 grs.
No. 30. One Keping.
Obv.—^JSj (negri), Jj (Dilli).
Rev. — Same as No. 20 (t rfv).
Weight, 34 grs. [Pi. VI. 11.]
150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
No. 81. One Keping.
Same as No. 30, except date, which is t rot,
Weight, 84 grs.
No. 32. One Keping.
Obv.—^JSj (negri), d£l- (Siak).
Bev. — Same as No. 20 (t rfv).
Weight, 33 grs.
No. 33. One Keping.
Same as No. 32, except date, which is t ret .
Weight, 32 grs.
No. 34. One Keping.
Obv.— &j\j (Tanah = The Land), ^,1* (Malayu = of the
Malays).
Rev. — Same as No. 11 (t ret).
Weight, 33 grs. [PL VI. 12.]
Included in the series, because Sumatra was of all
others " the land of the Malays."
No. 35. One Keping.
Same as No. 83, but the word " Sicca " instead of " Siak "
(irci).
This is given on the authority of Neumann. I have
never seen it.
FIFTH SERIES.
Miscellaneous Tokens.
No. 36. Two Kepings (?).
Obv. — An elephant facing to the left, standing on a solid
ground, under which is the date in Siamese,
(Tl G £CU = 1179 (Siamese) = 1835.
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 151
Rev, — The legend in Siamese characters, / 77 (eJ ^ C *H
= Muang Thai = "The Land of Siam," or "The
Land of the Free." A sun or star over and
under the legend.
Weight, 66 grs.
No. 37. Two Kepings (?)
Same as No. 36, but (what is apparently intended for) a
lotus flower instead of the elephant and ground.
Same date.
Weight, 66 grs. [PI. VI. 13.]
The two pieces last described are both, in my cabinet
in proof condition. They are hitherto unpublished,
and I believe of great rarity. The last is not in the
British Museum, and I have never seen a specimen of it
but my own. In weight and date they correspond with
the other two keping tokens already mentioned, and I
have little doubt but that they were intended for use
between Lower Siam and the Malayan States. T should
hardly like to class them as patterns, as I have seen a
much worn specimen of No. 36, and it is almost out of
the question that they can be Siamese, as, according to
Crawford's Embassy to Siam, there were no copper coins
in use in that country when he wrote in 1830. I con-
sider, therefore, I have rightly introduced them here.
No. 38. One Keping.
Obv. — A badger facing to the left (the crest of the Brooke
family). Under it the initials J. B., and date
Sept. 24, 1841.
Rev. — Almost the same as No. 20 (t rfv).
Weight, 27 grs.
This token was probably an attempt to continue the
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
" speculators' " kepings, when Rajah J. Brooke founded
Sarawak in 1841. The two dates on it do not agree, but
the natives, in all probability, were none the wiser. The
weight is inferior to that of the other pieces now treated
of. The present rajah informs me that he knows nothing
of this token, and of course this may really be the case, as
it bears date much before his time. It is mentioned by
Millies, and is seldom met with. See Les Monnaies des
Indigenes.
No. 89. One Doit.
Obv. — The legend, in Bougi characters, in two lines,
- -^^r-cvJ = Tanah Oegi = "The Land of
the Oegi (or Bougis)." Under is the date 1250
= 1834-5.
Eev. — The value, in Bougi, in two lines, O ^r- ~*-^ vf- *-*~^
= Seoewa doewi = "one doit."
Weight, 33 grs. [PI. VI. 14.]
No. 40. One Keping.
Obv. — A balance and scales, with Jj^c = 'Adi = Justice,
between the scales, under which is the date in
Arabic figures, ml = 1219 = 1804-5.
Rev. — Almost the same as No. 1 (t rt «,).
Weight, 56 grs.
No. 41. One Keping.
Almost the same as No. 40, but with the letter N over the
left arm of the balance, and the letter M over
the right arm (t n l), the letters probably stand-
ing for the initials of the trader who had the
token struck.
Weight, 50 grs. [PI. VI. 15.]
Nos. 40 and 41 are of the highest rarity and hitherto
unpublished to the best of my belief Although men-
COPPER TOKENS OF THE STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 153
tioned last, from their dates, style, and weights, they
are probably some of the first attempts of the " specu-
lators" when they found it expedient to strike small
change for native use. As they considerably exceed the
usual weight, it is likely that few were struck, and I
hare not seen or heard of any other specimens except
those in my own collection, although very likely they
may exist. Mine are not proofs, and are not as well
struck as any of the other tokens I have described.
H. LESLIE ELLIS.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES.
X.
ADDITIONAL REMARKS ON A PORTRAIT MEDAL
OF PARACELSUS DATED 1541.
Fig. i.
IN the Numismatic Chronicle, 1893 (3rd Series, vol. xiii.,
pp. 60 — 71) I gave an account of a portrait-medal of
Paracelsus in my possession, dated 1541 (see Fig. 1). -At
that time I had not seen the two copperplate engravings
A PORTRAIT MEDAL OF PARACELSUS.
155
of Paracelsus dated respectively 1540 and 1538 (see Figs.
2 & 3). These two engravings, together with the medal,
and perhaps some of the other medals, probably furnish us
with the most authentic portraits of Paracelsus extant.
The portrait on the medal, dated 1541, whether made
before or after the death of Paracelsus in that year, does
not appear to be a mere copy of the portrait on the en-
graving dated 1540, for in the medal the lines on the
forehead of Paracelsus are more sharply marked than in
156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the engraving, and there is some slight difference in his
dress. Altogether, the two engravings and the medal
give us a series of portraits of Paracelsus during the last
years of his life. It would indeed be interesting to know
who the artists of these likenesses were.
The two engravings, an original of the latter of which
is in the Print Room of the British Museum, are both
apparently from the same hand, and are both signed with
the monogram /\\. It has been maintained by Joseph
Heller (Praktisches Handbmh fur Kupferstichsammler, 2nd
ed., Leipzig, 1850, p. 311) that the monogram stands for
Augustin Hirschvogel of Niirnberg. If this were so the
medal might actually be by the same hand, for Augustin
Hirschvogel, as well as being an engraver, was a good
draughtsman, and probably also was familiar with
modelling. The following is a short account of his life.
Augustin Hirschvogel, or Hirsvogel * (? 1503 — ? 1560),
came of a family long settled at !Numberg, and formerly
wealthy. His father (died 1525) was the glass painter,
Veit Hirschvogel, but he is said to have excelled his
father in glass painting, and became the most famous of
his brothers. He was a good draughtsman, an engraver,
an enameller in colours, a glass painter, and a potter.
He travelled much, and in Venice studied antique art,
and is said to have made copies of antique vases. His
designs for goldsmith's work exist, and he is said also to
have trained himself in gem engraving. He studied
1 See J. G. Doppehnayr, Histonsche Nachricht von den Niirn-
bergischen Mathematicis und Kiinstlem, Niirnberg, 1730, fol.
p. 199 ; Joseph Bergmann, Medcdllen auf beriihmte und aus-
yezeichnete Planner des Qesterreichischen Kaiserstaates, Vienna,
1884, vol. i., pp. 280 — 295; Friedrich Jaennicke, Grundriss der
Keramlk, Stuttgart, 1879, p. 446; G. K. Nagler's Kitnstler-
Lexicon, vol. vi., p. 194.
A PORTRAIT MEDAL OF PARACELSUS.
157
mathematics, and wrote a book on Perspective, &c. A
medal with his portrait is figured by Doppelmayr (PI.
XIV.) and by Joseph Bergmann. The old German
glazed pottery known as " Hirschvogel ware " derives its
name from this family of Niirnberg.
Unfortunately, great doubt remains as to the real
/ AVREQU 'THEOPHRASTI
4HE1M > Of JGItS 'SVE ^/EJATB * ••*> r
Fig. 3.
authorship of the two engravings attributed to Augustin
Hirschvogel. The monogram />\ is certainly not Hirsch-
vogel' s usual signature, and even if the monogram were
his, it appears that he did not engrave the copperplates
himself (see G. K. Nagler, Die Monogrammisten, vol. i.,
p. 322). One fact, however, appears certain, namely, that
the author of these two engravings of Paracelsus was
158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
likewise the author of an engraving of Dr. Johannes
Fabricius, of Salzburg, in 1540 (Nagler, op, cit., p. 323).
This makes it probable that, whoever he was, the artist
was either living at Salzburg or was temporarily at Salz-
burg in 1540 and saw Paracelsus himself. The likeness
on the two engravings may then be accepted as authentic,
and one must therefore admit also the similar likenesses
on the oil painting of the town library at Niirnberg (Prof.
Carl Aberle, Grabdenkmal, Schadel und Abbildungen des
Theophrastus Paracelsus, Salzburg, 1891, p. 382, No. 45),
on the oil painting in the Museum at Salzburg (Aberle,
op. cit., p. 388, No. 50), on the medal in my possession,
and on other medals with a similar portrait of Paracelsus.
How much less claim to authenticity most of the other
types of portraits of Paracelsus possess, may be gathered by
an examination of the work of Prof. C. Aberle (op. cit.}, who
has most carefully collected together descriptions of the
extant portraits, and classified them into types. For the
correctness of the likeness (Aberle, op. cit., PI. II., fig. 3)
on the engravings by Wentzel Hollar (1607 — 1677) little
can be said, even supposing that the engraving was made
after some now unknown oil painting by Rembrandt.
Rubens's painting and the engravings by Sompel, Gay-
wood, &c., after Rubens, give an equally untrustworthy
likeness of Paracelsus (Aberle, op. cit., PI. II., fig. 4),
although a painting of the sixteenth century with a
similar portrait is said to exist (in whose possession is at
present unknown). The supposed portrait of Paracelsus
by Tintoret (Aberle, op. cit., PI. III.) is also open to
doubt ; it was engraved by F. Chauveau as the frontis-
piece to the Latin edition of the collective works of Para-
celsus, published at Geneva, in 16581 The original
painting is not now known to exist. If this portrait
A PORTRAIT MEDAL OF PARACELSUS. 159
really represents Paracelsus, it must have been at a con-
siderably earlier period of his life than that at which the
portrait dated 1538 represents him. Jacopo Robusti,
called Tintoretto, was born at Venice, in 1512, and Prof.
Aberle suggests that, as a boy he may have made a sketch
of Paracelsus, when the latter was surgeon in the Venetian
army, and that in later years, when Paracelsus became a
more famous man, he may have painted a portrait from
the sketch. Chauveau's plate is signed, " F. Chauveau,
Sculpsit, I. Tintoret ad vivum pinxit." It is possible
that Chauveau copied his likeness from some portrait now
lost sight of, really made " ad vivum " by Tintoret, though
the identification in Chauveau's time of the portrait as one
of Paracelsus may have been a mistake.
There exists a portrait of Paracelsus representing him
as a middle-aged man, namely the oil painting belonging
to the Historical Society of St. Gallen, which is said to be
authentic, and bears the date 1529 (Aberle, op. cit.y PI.
IV., fig. 11). With this doubtful exception, the only
authentic likenesses of Paracelsus are the above-men-
tioned engravings, oil paintings, and medals representing
him in the years 1538, 1540, and 1541, and later copies
of these portraits.
In conclusion I may mention that I have not yet heard
of the existence of another medal exactly like the one in
my possession. This is not very surprising. In the six-
teenth century, in Germany, probably many of the gold-
smiths and engravers occasionally modelled medals, when
this was not their usual employment. I feel inclined to
consider the medal in question as a trial-piece by an
artist not usually employed in making medals, and this
would account for only one example, and that in lead,
being at present known. From Prof. C. Aberle's book
160 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(op. cit.} I have derived great assistance, and have to
thank Mr. Lionel Oust, formerly of the British Museum
Print Room, but now Director of the National Portrait
Gallery, for information concerning the engravings of
Paracelsus.
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Figure 1, reprinted from the Num. Chron., 1893, p. 60, is the
medal of Paracelsus in my possession.
Obv.— • THEOPHRASTVS • PARACELSVS • A° • 1541 •
Half-length figure, facing, of Paracelsus, with his
head slightly inclined to the spectator's right
hand. The face is without hair and the lines are
very harshly expressed ; the top of the head is
bald. He is dressed in a loose gown fastened
by a girdle around the waist. From Jiis neck an
amulet (?) is suspended by a thin cord, and with
his hands he grasps the handle of a large two-
handed sword.
No reverse. Diameter, 3*1 inches ; cast ; lead.
Figure 2 is a reduced copy of the engraving of 1 540, taken with
permission from the example in the British Museum. The
portrait of Paracelsus is similar to that on the medal, but
his head is inclined in the contrary direction, and the lines
on the face are less harshly expressed.
Figure 3 is a reduced copy of the engraving of 1538. The
portrait of Paracelsus is similar to that on the later print
of 1540, but the bust only is represented, and his head is
in profile to right. No amulet is suspended from the neck.
Figure 3 is taken from PI. Va in Prof. C. AberiVs book
(op. cit.), since the British Museum only possesses a wood-
cut, somewhat varied from the original engraving.
F. PARKES WEBER.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Miiller's Handbuch der Klassischen Altertums-Wissenschaft.
Bd. VI., von K. Sittl. Anhang : Antike Numismatik.
This appendix of forty-four pages to Sittl's volume on
" Klassische Kunstarchaologie " is meant not so much for the
numismatist as for the archaeologist who is not a numismatist.
It is presumably because the volume deals with the archaeology
of art that Roman numismatics are dismissed in two pages
(except for a few incidental references). The rest of the
appendix consists of (1) a list of collections, public and private,
with the literature relating to them. Considering the difficulty
of producing such a list, so far as the private collections are
concerned, it is not surprising to miss the names of some of
the collectors best known in England, or to find included those
of some who collect only Oriental coins. (2) A brief sketch of
the numismatics of the various countries, Eckhel's arrangement
being adhered to with a protest. A bibliography, which should
be useful, is appended to each section. In a future edition
such omissions as those of A. J. Evans' work on Syracusan
medallions, Greenwell's on staters of Cyzicus, Babelon's Les
Perses Achemenides, &c., should be made good. (3) General
remarks of a very sketchy character on such matters as types,
denominations, &c. It is to be hoped that the volume of plates
that is to follow will thoroughly represent the numismatic side
of archaeology, and that the bulk of the appendix will be
increased in future editions. Nothing is more important for
the study of the development of Greek sculpture in relief, and
of art forms in general, than a knowledge of the types of Greek
coins.
G. F. HILT,.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. Y
162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Manuale di Numismatica. By S. Ambrosoli, 2nd Edition,
1895.
This manual of Numismatics, which includes all classes of
coins, ancient, mediaeval, and modern, has met with exceptional
success, and the first edition of 2,000 copies having been speedily
exhausted, a second one, revised and somewhat enlarged, has
been issued.
In so small a work, comprising not more than 250 pages, no
minute description of coins, or lengthy treatises as to various
classes, could be attempted ; but Signor Ambrosoli gives such a
general outline of each series as will be of great use to young
collectors. To others of more experience, the work furnishes
convenient lists of the Roman Emperors, the Doges of Venice,
the various reigning families of Italy, and others, with their
dates. For this reason alone the work will always be handy.
In issuing his second edition, Signor Ambrosoli has somewhat
augmented these lists. He has also added many illustrations
of coins, and in the case of the Roman Family or Republican,
has given an index or guide to their legends. The heraldic
plates at the end of the work will be of special use te collectors
of mediaeval and modern coins.
H. G.
MISCELLANEA.
THE MEANING OF THE MONOGRAM ON DENARII STRUCK BY
CAESIUS AND MANIUS FONTEIUS. — On the obverse of the fine
denarius struck by Lucius Caesius, about the year 104 B.C.,
appears the monogram R , which is placed in the field to the
right of the bust of Apollo Vejovis ; and as the same monogram
is found on a denarius struck by Manius Fonteius C. f. about
88 B.C., and this also happens to accompany the head of the
same deity, it has been assumed by Mommsen that the type
and monogram are connected, jR being simply AP, the first
letters of the name Apollo.
Eckhel, however, considered the monogram to stand for
Argento Publico, and between these two opinions the authorities
seem divided, Babelon holding to the former, and Cohen to the
latter.
MISCELLANEA. 163
Now there would be little doubt that Mommsen was right,
taken for granted that the monogram is really AP, but the
object of this note is an endeavour to prove that this conclu-
sion has been too hastily arrived at, and that the monogram
should be interpreted quite differently.
k stands, in my opinion, simply for the word " EOMA." Let
us examine the monogram.
The whole is contained by the initial letter of the word —
a large and plain R. Next comes the 0, formed by the loop of
the R, as in an acknowledged monogram of the same word,
described below. The M is in the lower part of the E, the
upper part of the M being formed by the bar of the A — thus :
A. In fact, every letter of the word " ROMA," except, per-
haps, the 0, can be seen at a glance.
Now, suppose the monogram is merely AP, why should the
bar of the A be forked into the shape of the top of an M ?
This form of the letter, although late Greek, is, I believe, never
found on Latin coins ; and on the reverse of one of the very
pieces on which the monogram occurs, is the word " (LESI,"
in which the A has a straight bar.
Again, the monogram AP is a common one, and is always
written ft • To simply combine these two letters, it is un-
likely that the Roman engraver would have adopted such a
clumsy monogram as the one in question.
But perhaps the most convincing proof of all is found on a
denarius struck by Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi, about 89 B.C.
— practically the same date as the emission of the denarius
of Fonteius. On the reverse of this coin we read L. PISO
FRVGI ROMA, the word "ROMA" being sometimes in full
and sometimes in monogram (see note at foot of^p. 292,
Babelon's Monnaies de la Republique Romaine). This monogram,
on a com in my cabinet, takes the form KA , differing only from
R in that the M and A are outside the lower part of the R
instead of within it.
It was somewhat unusual to inscribe the word " ROMA " on
the obverse of a denarius not bearing the head of Roma, but at
the period in question this practice seems to have been in rogue,
for about the year 89 B.C. Aulus Postumius Albinus issued
two denarii with head of Apollo, one having the word " ROMA "
beneath it, and the other its initial R.
This, I think, completes nay case.
LEOPOLD A. D. MONTAGUE.
164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
THE PERFORMANCE OF AN AGREEMENT TO PAY MONEY IN
1464. — In the Plumpton Correspondence (Camdm Society) there
is a transaction noted in a letter to Sir William Plumpton, in
1464, from his confidential friend and agent in London, Brian
BoclifF, which is an instance of the subtlety and ingenuity in
the interpretation of obligations occasioned by such sudden
alterations in the value of the current coin as the raising of the
gold noble from 6s. 8d. to 8s. 4d. at Michaelmas, 1464.
Rocliff writes (p. 12), under date 3rd December, 1464 : —
" Sir, like you to remember the conclusions of the matter taken
betwixt you & Chapman of Stamford by Husee and mee that
yee for to have his releas general should pay 100s., whereof I
paid 4 marks in hand which you paid mee again ; & now this
term by the advise of Huzza, thorowh importune clamour of
Chapman, and you to bee in quiet delivering your acquittance,
I paid 33s. 4d. afore Husze to Chapman, so that now you bee
utterly out of his dammage." 1
The adviser was William Hussey, a rising barrister, who
afterwards became successively King's Attorney and Serjeant
to Edward IV., and who was Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench
from 1482 to 1495.
Now, the points for inquiry is how did the two payments of
4 marks (i.e. 58s. 4d.) and 33s. 4d., satisfy the agreement to
pay 100s. ? The Proclamation, issued between the dates of
making them, raising the value of the noble, does not at first
sight affect it, as it expressly left the moneys of account, marks
and shillings, as they were before. It is pretty clear, however
(always supposing the manuscript to be correctly printed), that
Rocliff spoke of " marks " in the conventional sense, which
they had got to bear for so long, as being equal to two nobles,
and that he had paid, in the first instance, eight gold nobles.
These eight nobles, though at the time of payment they had
been only worth, as Rocliff said, four marks, or 53s. 4d., were
yet, according to Master Hussey, to be reckoned in estimating
the balance due as equivalent to 66s. 8d.
In strict law (and it was a great time for strictness of legal
interpretation) it would seem that he was right. The consider-
1 The writer was a grave man, and a sensible, for in con-
tinuation he prays for more money, as he could not pay other
matters, "except by running in papers of London, wch he
did never yet so that he lived poorly therafter " . . . . and
" the wis man saith to us, Impedit omne forum carentia
denariorum."
MISCELLANEA. 165
ation was an indivisible one : to pay 100s. The obligation on
the other party to perform his part arose only on the payment
of the whole sum, and not before. Thus, the first payment was
looked on, not as a part performance of the agreement, but as a
payment by way of deposit and evidence of the agreement
having been entered into. Consequently, the eight nobles were
ear-marked as" "deposit" in Chapman's hands, and retained
that character till the occasion of the second payment, which
was the true moment of performance of the consideration.
Then they became part of it with the 83s. 4d., and being then
reckoned at the value, which they then had, of 66s. 8d., the
two sums made up together the whole 100s.
It would have been different in the case of a debt or condition
subsequent.
It does not appear whether Chapman also had the benefit of
legal assistance, but if he had had it, it is probable that Sir W.
Plumpton would not have succeeded without remonstrance in
discharging, as he practically managed to do, an undertaking to
pay seven and a half marks by payment of six and a half only.
A. E. PACKS.
UNPUBLISHED GOLD COINS OF ELIZABETH. — As I have now,
in all probability, almost exhausted the list of gold coins of
James I. not included in Kenyon's work, I propose now apply-
ing myself to the rectification of his list of the gold coins of
Elizabeth. So far as I have gone, I have notes of several new
pieces, which do not include any of the numerous varieties with
legends differing from those described by the author, but, as
before, only those the numerals on which have not been
recorded by him. It follows, therefore, that none of these are
in the British Museum. These pieces are as follows : —
Sovereign (1592 to 1601), m.m. key struck over a wool-pack.
In the Brera Collection, Milan.
Eyal (1584 to 1601), m.m. scallop. In my collection.
Kenyon affixes a note of interrogation as to this m.m.
on No. 4, described by him from the British Museum
example.
Eyal, m.m. crescent. Notwithstanding the author's remark,
there is no doubt as to this m.m., which appears on
Whitbourn's example, now in my cabinet, and on ono in
the cabinet of Mr. A. Durlacher.
Half Sovereign (1558 to 1572), m.m. lion. In my collection.
166 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Half Sovereign (1558 to 1572), m.m. castle. In my collec-
tion.
Half Sovereign (1600), m.m. 0. In my collection.
Half Sovereian (1602), m.m. 2. In my collection.
Angel (1582 to 1601), m.m. anchor. In Mr. W. M. Naish's
collection.
Angelet (1558 to 1578), m.m. ermine. In my collection.
This is the earliest angelet known of this reign.
Angelet (1582 to 1601), m.m. key. In the sale of the Rev.
M. S. Martin's coins (Lot 204). The angelet m.m. tun
must surely occur some day.
Crown (1558 to 1572), m.m. portcullis. In Mr. Durlacher'g
cabinet, exhibited to the Society on the 15th November,
1888.
Ilalf-Crown (1558 to 1572), m.m. portcullis. In W. Har-
rower Johnstone's sale, 1876 (Lot 151).
Half-Crown (1592 to 1601), m.m. key. In my collection.
Half-Crown (1592 to 1601) m.m. woolpack, struck over m.m.
key. In my collection. The m.m. is on the reverse (there
being none on the obverse), and the overstriking is very
peculiar, inasmuch as the date of the m.m. woolpack is
1596, and that of the m.m. key, 1595.
Quarter-Angel (1558 to 1578), m.m. ermine. In my collec-
tion.
Quarter-Angel (1578 to 1582), m.m. sword. In my collec-
tion.
With the kind assistance of the readers of the Chronicle, I
trust to be able, from time to time, to add to the above list.
H. MONTAGU.
GEORGE FORDYCE AND JOHN HUNTER, LONDON MEDICUM*
LYCEUM, PRIZE MEDAL. — In the Royal College of Surgeons,
London, is a small volume, entitled " Regulations and Laws of
the Lyceum Medicum Londinense, held at Mr. John Hunter's
Lecture-room, Castle Street, Leicester Square, 1792," and con-
tains rules for the award of a gold medal, value £5, for an
essay.
Subjects for an essay are given for the years 1787, 1788,
1789, 1790, 1791, 1792. The first of these is "On the
Properties of Pus." A medal seems to have been awarded for
this essay, as the same library contains a printed copy, having
on its title-page, " A Dissertation on the Properties of Pus :
MISCELLANEA. 167
which gained the Prize-Medal, given by the Lyceum Medicum
Londinense, for the year MDCCLXXXVIII, and was ordered
to be printed for the use of the Society by Everard Home,
F.R.S., and one of the presidents of the Lyceum Medicum.
'Felix, qui potuit Rerum cognoscere Causas.'" (Published)
MDCCCLXXXVIII. Below is an engraving of the medal, both
obverse and reverse. It differs from the medal described in
the Numismatic Chronicle, Third Series, 1891, pp. 92, 98, in
the following particulars: — 1. There is no rim, size being
l^e inch. 2. On the reverse the snake is longer, and, instead
of having below the straight inscription LYCEUM MEDICUM,
there is a curved inscription, LYG MED LOND o. 8. There
are no artist's initials.
A. H. LYELL.
NEW TYPE OF THE COPPER COINAGE OF KUMARA GUPTA. -
M
The coin here figured was obtained by Mr. C. J. Rogers, in
1893, from some bazaar in the Punjab — probably at Saharanpur
— and is now in the Collection of Mr. W. Theobald. It is thus
described by Mr. Vincent Smith, who has called this new variety
the Garuda Type.
Obv. — ^ft <5 (Qrl Ku-) in large Gupta characters ;
above, Garuda; circle of dots.
Rev. — Laksmhi seated ; uncertain symbol in 1. field ;
circle of dots.
M -7. Wt. 62- grains.
E. J. EAPSON.
168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WARDROBE COUNTER OF EDWARD III. — The following is a
description and particulars of a wardrobe counter of Edward III.
that has been some time in my possession. The devices upon it
are thus described in the Medallic Illustrations of Hawkins,
Franks, and Grueber : —
Obv. — A six-foil enclosing a shield of arms on a bend,
three keys palewise. In the spaces alternately a
lion passant and a crown. Leg. GCDWSEDVS
EGCX EffGHST. Between each word are two
crowns.
Rev. — Within a panel of four arches and four angles a
cross flory with a fleur de Us in each angle.
Leg. GSEDeC EOB6C E6C6IS. Between each
word are two crowns.
Of the wardrobe counters three varieties are known, all with
the same inscription on the reverse. On one there is, instead
of the coat of arms on the obverse, a half-length figure of the
king with the same legend of Edwardus Rex.regnat. In the
other is a lion of England with a banner attached to its neck,
and the legend L6COPSED. SY6C— "I am a leopard." The
arms on the counter now exhibited seem to offer a variety of
those of the Spencer family, which now give on the bend two
pairs of keys endorsed, and not three keys palewise. I am not,
however, at present aware of the connection of any one of that
name with the wardrobe in the time of Edward III., for it was
under that king that these counters were struck. The depart-
ment of the wardrobe was in old times one of the most im-
portant in the kingdom, and the accounts for a single year, the
twenty-eighth of Edward I., fill a quarto volume published in
1787 by the Society of Antiquaries. The receipts for the year
amount to nearly £50,000, an inlmense sum in the year 1300.
No wonder that for an office of such importance, with an infinity
of accounts to adjust, special counters were provided. Possibly,
if attention be called to them, more may be found to exist than
at present is known to be the case.
J. E.
Num.
Vff.
/R
/R
MONNAIES GRECQUES INEDITES ET INCERTAINES.
XI.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INCITES ET INCERTAINES.
(Suite.1)
(Voir PL VH.)
XXVIII. — SINOPE. DATAMAS, ENTRE 370 ET 362.
1. Tete de la nymphe Sinope, a gauche, avec pendants
d'oreilles, les cheveux dans une sphendone ;
grenetis au pourtour.
Rev. — Aigle pecheur, les ailes eployees, perche sur un
dauphin, &, gauche ; au-dessous AATA.
M 4. 6,29. Coll. Loebbecke. [PI. VII, No. 13.]
2. Au-dessous AATA M (A), au-dessus de la queue de 1'aigle,
abeille.
M 4. 5,74. Coll. Imhoof.
3. Au-dessous ^"-j LJ-| (pTl) ; au-dessus de la queue AP.
M 4i 5,96. Coll. Loebbecke. [PI. VII, No. 12.]
4. Au-dessous meme legende, mais deux lettres inverties,
SHHI-
M 4^/4. 5,87. Ma coll. ; Num. Chron. 1885, p. 26, n.
87, PL H, 8.
5. Au-dessous h \H \h (T«l^n).
M 5/4. 5,56. Coll. Loebbecke. [PI. VII, No. 14.]
6. Au-dessous |"^ f^1"! ^ (nsro-12).
5,65. Coll. Loebbecke.
. 5,50. Mus. de Berlin, Num. Chron. 1885, p. 27,
n. 88, PI. II, 9.
1 Voir Num. Chron. 3rd S., Vol. XIV, p. 297.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. Z
170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
7. Meme tete de Sinope, mais de mauvais style ; devant elle
aplustre. Grenetis.
Rev. — Aigle pe'cheur sur un dauphin, a droite ; au-dessons
ll-IAI (ira).
M 5/4. 4,18. Coll. Loebbecke. [PI. VII, No. 15.]
M. A. Loebbecke a bien voulu me communiquer les
empreintes d'une serie de drachmes de Sinope de sa
splendide collection et m'autoriser a les publier. Je lui
en suis d'autant plus reconnaissant que son obligeance
me permet d'enrichir de deux noms nouveaux la liste des
monnaies a legendes arameennes de Sinope.
Toutes les drachmes, le n. 7 excepte, sont contem-
poraines et d'un meme style, nonobstant de legeres
differences dans 1'arrangement des cheveux dela nymphe;
ainsi la tete de Sinope sur le n. 3, marque des initiales
AP d'un Prytane, est toute pareille d celle de la drachme
du British Museum, qui porte, outre le nom AATAMA,
les initiales des deux magistrats, APO et HP-2
II n'est done pas douteux, a mon avis, que les per-
sonnages, dont les noms se lisent sur les drachmes, n.
3 — 6, ont frappe* monnaie a Sinope a la meme epoque
que Datame et ne doivent pas etre consideres comme ses
successeurs dans la Satrapie de Cappadoce, mais comme
des officiers subalternes auxquels il avait con fie 4e
gouvernement de cette place fort importante. C'est
du-moins ce que me semble impliquer le passage de Corn.
Nepos,3 ou il est dit de Datame : Urbes munitas suis
tuendas tradit.
Les initiales du Prytane, ajoutees sur le n. 3, prouvent,
8 Cat. Pontus, PI. XXI, 17.
8 Nepos, Datam. 5. Judeich, Kldnas. Stud., p. 194.
MONICAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET 1NCERTAINES. 171
en tout cas, qu'il s'agit d'une monnaie officielle de Sinope,
et non d'une copie faite ailleurs.
Le nom pm est e*crit correctement sur 1'exemplaire
de M. Loebbecke ; sur le mien deux lettres sont inverties
par 1'incurie du graveur grec, ce qui m'en a fait autrefois
meconnaitre la valeur.4 O'est le nom perse bien connu
Vararanes, Ovapapavrfs.
La seconde legende, ]^~1TI, est moins facile a transcrire ;
on peut comparer les noms perses commencant par Tiri,
comme Tipifiagos, Itn'nn, et Tiptiaras, ou mieux en-
core le nom propre hebra'ique H^ri, 1 Chron. 4, 16, que
les LXX rendent par Qipia, et le nom d'un roi de
Characene, Tipaios, probablement semitique, comme ceux
de ses successeurs. Les hyparques de Datame n'etaient
pas necessairement des Perses, et peuvent avoir appartenu
a plus d'une nationalite distincte.
La legende du n. 6, nsna~i37, que j'ai mal transcrite
autrefois, donne le nom perse connu Orontobates, et
comme la tete de Sinope sur 1'exemplaire de M. Loebbecke,
ou elle est la plus distincte, est de bon style et ne fait
pas 1'effet d'etre une imitation, je ne vois aucune raison,
maintenant,6 de douter que cet Orontobates ait battu
monnaie a Sinope meme et je le range par consequent
parmi les hyparques de Datame, sans vouloir affirmer
que ce soit le meme perse, qui, trente ans plus tard, devint
le dernier dynaste de Carie par son mariage avec la fille
de Pixodare.
La drachme n. 7, par contre, est une imitation barbare
et d'apres 1'addition de 1'aplustre, d'epoque posterieure
4 M. Babelon, Pers. Achem., p. Ixxxiv, n'a pas ete plus
heureux que moi.
* Contrairement a ce que j'ai dit, Num. Chron., 1894, p.
303, 13.
172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
a Datame. Tant qu'on n'aura pas retrouve d'exemplaire
sur lequel les lettres sont mieux formees, il vaut mieux
s'abstenir de proposer une transcription pour ce nom.
XXIX. — ATHENES. HIPPIAS, 514 — 511.
1. Tete diademe'e de deesse a double face, les yeux de face,
et paree de deux boucles d'oreilles.
Rev. — Tete, a droite, d' Athena, 1'ceil de face, coiffee du
casque athenien a cimier ; derriere AOE ; carre
creux profond.
M 1. 1,55. Mus. d'Athenes. [PI. VII, No. 8.]
1,09. Brit. Mus. Cat. Attica, p. 5, n. 29, PI. II,
10 ; Mus. P. Knight, p. 85.
0,98. Cab. de France, Rev. num. 1843, p. 424, PI.
XVI, 7 ; Beule, Monn. d'Athknes, p. 52 vign.
2. Tete, a droite, d' Athena, 1'ceil de face, coiffee* du casque
athenien a cimier et paree de boucles d'oreilles.
Rev. — Tete de Hera(?), a gauche, 1'oeil de face, les che-
veux pendants sur la nuque et relies par des
bandelettes en catogan ; autour 3-O-A et pousse
d'olivier ; carre creux profond.
M 2. 2,07. Mus. Hunter, p. 58, n. 152, PI. X, 27.6
[PI. VII, No. 7.]
Autre, la tete du revers a droite et derrikre elle AOE.
MI%. 2,12s. Brit. Mus., 1. c. n. 28, PL II, 9.
Autre, la tete du revers a droite et devant elle AOE.
M 1|. 2,18. Prokesch, Jnedita, 1854, p. 26, T. II, 65;
Beule, L c. p. 52 vign.
La tete a double face du n. 1 est identique a celle des
plus anciennes monnaies en argent de Lampsaque, qui
portent au revers une tete d' Athena, coiffee du casque
corintnien.7
' Decrit d'apres une empreinte que je dois a 1'obligeance de
M. le Dr. Young, conservateur du Musee.
7 Brit. Mus. Cat. Mysia, PI. XVIII, 10.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEUITES ET INCERTAINES. 173
La tete de Hera (?), du n. 2, est tout-a-fait semblable
a celle des plus anciennes monnaies frappees a Heree pour
les Arcadiens et qui ont au droit Zeus Aetophore assis et
au revers la tete de Hera et AR/ra£*/roi/.8
Nous sommes done en presence de mommies a types
combines de deux etats divers et nous pouvons en conclure
a des alliances d'Athenes avec Lampsaque et avec les
Arcadiens.
La date de ces alliances est donnee par Thucydide.9
Apres la mort d'Hipparque, 514, Hippias sentant son
pouvoir s'affaiblir, rechercha de tous cotes des allies en
etat de lui donner 1'appui necessaire pour rester maitre
d'Athenes et lui fournir un refuge en cas de besoin.
Pour s'assurer Faide du roi de Perse, il maria sa fille
Archedice a Aiantides, le fils du tyran de Lampsaque
Hippoclos, qui, comme son fils, etait fort en faveur aupres
de Darius I, a cause des services qu'ils lui avaient rendus
lors de 1'expedition centre les Scythes, 515 — 14 env.10
C'est a 1'occasion de cette alliance et de ce mariage,
513 (?), qu'auront ete emises les petites monnaies, n. 1,
qui reunissent les images des deesses tutelaires de
8 Brit. Mas. Cat. Peloponn., PI. XXI, 11, 12, 14, 15 ; Imhoof,
Zdtschr.f. Num., Ill, T. VII, 8, 9 ; IX, T. II, 1.
* Thucyd. VI, 59. 6 'iTnrias Sta 0o/3ou ^877 p.3.XXov a>v — irpos
ra Ifa) — SiecrKOTTEiTO, €i7ro3ev a.cr<pa.\f.iav TWO. op<urj /j.£Ta/3oXr)<i
-yevo/j.evr)<; VTrap~xpv<rav ol. '[TnroKXov yovv rov A.afjuj/a.Kr)vov rvpav-
vov AlavriSr] r<3 TraiSt Svyarepa eavrov p,€Ta ravra 'Ap^eSt/c-^v
'ASiyvaios u>v Aa/x.t/'aio/vw eSw/cev, ato'S'avo/xevos avrovs fJieya Trapa
)8aori\et Aapeiw Suvacr^at. Kat avrrj<s a-rjfjia ev Aa/x,i//aKO) tortv
cvrtypayM/xa e^ov roSe ' 'AvSpos a.pwrreucrai'Tos cv 'EAAaSi TWV i<f>'
tavrov, 'IITTTLOV * A.p%€&iKr)v i}8e K€K€v6e /covts, ^ Trarpos re /cat dvSpos
a.8f\(f)(av Tovcra. Tvpawwv, Tralfiwv T' OVK yp^f} vovv £9 a.Tacr'&aAtr/v.
Tupavveucras Se en) rpua 'ITTTTUIS trt 'A^jjvatwv — e^wpei WTTOO-
Is re 2tyetoj/ Ka' Trap' Atai/n'S^v £9 \d/j,\La.Kov, tKfiSev Se
/Sao-tAca Aapeioi/, etc.
10 Herodote, IV, 138.
174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Lampsaque et d'Athenes et dont celle de 1 gr. 55 est un
trihemiobole de Lampsaque,11 tandis que les deux autres
sont des trihemioboles attiques.
Quand Hippias dut quitter Athenes, 511, il se refugia
a Sigee, qui appartenait aux Pisistratides et il sejourna
souvent a Lampsaque, chez sa fille et son gendre ; ses
petit-fils succederent a leur pere Aiantides et le symbole
athenien, la branche d'olivier, se voit encore dans le
champ ou autour du casque d' Athena, sur les monnaies
de Lampsaque au commencement du 5e siecle.12
Non content de cette alliance avec un puissant vassal
du roi de Perse, Hippias se mit sous la protection des
Lacedemoniens, dont il etait Farni, a condition de tenir
Athenes sous leur dependance.13 Par la Athenes sera
devenue membre de la symmachie Lacedemonienne et c'est
ce que me semblent impliquer les monnaies, n. 2.
Ne pouvant combiner le type d'Athenes avec celui de
Sparte qui ne battait pas monnaie, Hippias adopta la
tete de Hera des monnaies e'mises a Heree pour la circula-
tion en Arcadie, les seules probablement qui, a cette
epoque, avaient cours dans le centre du Peloponnese ;
c'etait placer Athenes au meme rang que 1' Arcadie vis-a-
vis des Lacedemoniens.
Comme 1'a vu M. Head, ces petites monnaies, que je
11 Comp. 1'obole de 1 gr. 01, Cat. Mysia, p. 80, n. 18. La
drachme, alors a 6 gr. 10, a ete bientot reduite au poids du siglos
perse.
12 Cat. Brit. Mus. Mysia, p. 80, n. 19 (casque couronne) ;
Ma coll., 1R 4. 5 gr. 21 (branche d'olivier dans le champ du
revers).
13 Busolt, die Lakedaemonier, 1878, p. 298, d'apres Herodote
V, 91, ou les Lacedemoniens nomment Hippias et les siens
etVoi/s eoj/ras rjfiiv ra /AaXicrra KO.I avaSeKo/xeVous V7
ras 'ASr/vas. Cp. V, 63 : HctcrtoTpaTt'Sas —
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 175
crois emises par Hippias entre 514 et 511, sont de meme
style et de la meme epoque que les plus anciens tetra-
drachmes a la tete d' Athena et au revers de la chouette.
Je ne puis done suivre ni M. Gardner quand il fait com-
mencer les monnaies des Arcadiens en 480, ni accepter
la date 594 a 527 que M. Head assigne aux premiers
te"tradrachrnes d'Athenes ; ceux-ci me paraissent, au con-
traire, avoir ete frappe's d'abord sous Hippias,14 puis, apres
son expulsion, par les Atheniens jusqu'en 490.
Les plus anciens exemplaires, avec le Q), comme les n.
5 a 7, PI. II, cat. Attica — dont le n. 6 est le seul sur
lequel Athena porte encore le casque primitif, a haut
cimier — et le n. 3, ou la chouette est a gauche, sont
anterieurs a 514, puisque les fractions, PI. II, 9, 10, ont
deja le O plus recent. Mais parmi les autres tetra-
drachmes je n'en vois pas qui soient anterieurs aux
trioboles frappes en signe d'alliance avec Sparte.
Comment se fait-il done que ces tetradrachmes ont un
aspect si archai'que que M. Head a pu les croire contem-
porains de Solon ?
C'est, a mon avis, parceque les coins n'ont pas ete
executes par des orfevres ou des graveurs en pierre dure,
comme £ Syracuse ou a Samos, mais par des sculpteurs,
accoutumes a tailler des statues de grandeur naturelle et
des reliefs en ronde bosse et qui, a force de copier un
modele, excellent pour 1'epoque, PI. II, 7, ont fini par
produire les tetes non pas archai'ques mais presque barbares
de la PL I,15 faute de tenir compte de la proportion requise
14 C'est aussi 1'avis de M. Imhoof, Annuaire Soc. Fr. de Num.
1882, p. 89, 90, et de M. Howorth, Num. Chron., 1893, p. 156.
15 Un lot de tetiadrachmes tout a fait barbares — dont les
empreintes sont devant moi — a ete trouve dans 1'acropole
d'Athenes, cache sous une statue renversee, en 480 (?). Serait-ce
176 NL'MISMATIC CHRONICLE.
entre 1'oeil et la tete. La chouette au revers n'a rien de
primitif et les cheveux d'Athena sont releves en chignon
sur la nuque, d'apres une mode qui ne commence que
vers la fin du 6e siecle et qui n'est introduite a Syracuse
que sous le regne de Gelon.
Apres la victoire de Marathon, et non en 527, a la mort
de Pisistrate, la deesse couronne son casque de feuilles de
son olivier sacre et le butin remporte sur les Perses
permet de frapper des decadrachmes, PL III, 1, en
meme temps que des tetradrachmes, PI. Ill, 5, des
didrachmes, PI. IV, 4, des drachmes, coll. Imhoof [PI.
VII, No. 11] et des fractions, ou les cheveux d'Athena
sont disposes de la meme maniere sur le front, toutes
pieces assez rares pour en limiter remission entre 490 et
480. Et c'est parceque ces trois feuilles d'olivier — qu'on
retrouve sur la tete de Hera en Arcadie vers la meme
epoque — font allusion a la victoire de Marathon, si chere
a tout Athenien, que ce type est devenu immuable et a
e"te conserve pendant plus de deux siecles, jusqu'a ce que
avec 1'adoption de la tete de la Parthenos de Phidias pour
le droit, la couronne d'olivier fut transported au revers
autour de la chouette.
Mais, si Hippias a, le premier, fait battre. des tetra-
drachmes a la tete d'Athena et a la chouette, c'eat aussi
a lui que reviennent les rares didrachmes — car ce sont
des didrachmes comme je le montrerai tantot — a la tete
de Gorgone et au revers d'une tete de bceuf vue de face,
qui, d'apres leur beau style, sont posterieurs a ceux dont
le revers montre un lion de face, accoste parfois de deux
nne emission faite en grande hate pendant qu'Hippias etait
assiege dans 1'Acropole ? La drachme [PI. VII, No. 6] qui
faisait partie du meme lot le ferait croire.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 177
globules, signes du didrachme. Car cette Gorgon e est
du meme faire que 1' Athena, PL II, 7, et sans doute
Poeuvre du meme artiste ; c'est le meme visage vu tantot
de face et tantot de profil.
Ainsi s'explrque la donnee de Philochore que les tetra-
drachmes a la chouette ont ete precedes par des didrachmes
au boeuf ; c'est des monnaies emises sous Hippias qu'il
s'agit dans ce passage de son Atthide.16
M. Head remarque,17 qu'une tete de boauf n'est pas un
boeuf entier, mais une tete casquee n'est pas non plus
une jeune fille tout entiere et pourtant le tetradrachme
d'Athenes a ete nomme TrapSevos, Koprj et IlaAAa?;18
d'ailleurs un taureau cornupete vu de face est fort bien
figure par la tete seule, qui est la partie la plus saillante
et la plus dangereuse pour qui s'en approche.
Deux poids, decouverts sur 1'acropole d'Athenes et
datant, d'apres la forme des lettres, de la premiere moitie du
6e siecle, une demi-mine, rffjuav iepov fynoaiov 'J&ijvtuav,
de 426 gr. 63, et un leKaaTarr^pov, de 177 gr. 52,19 nous
apprennent qu'a cette epoque, celle de Solon et de Pisis-
trate, la ihine d'Athenes pesait 853 gr. 26 et le statere
17 gr. 75. II s'en suit que la drachme etait alors de 8
gr. 53 a 8 gr. 87, le double de ce qu'elle pesait plus tard
et que le statere ou didrachme avait le poids du tetra-
drachme posterieur. Ces donnees sont confirmees par
16 Schol. Aristoph. Aves. 1106. 4>tXo^o/oos ' fK\t]3rj Se TO
TO TeTpa8pd^fJ.ov TQTf. •yXavt;, rfv yap yAav^ iiria"rip.ov KCL\
$r)va<s, TU)V Trporipwv SiSpa^eov ovrwv tTTio-rjfJiov o€
fiovv e^ovTwv. Pollux IX, 60.
17 Cat. Attica, p. xviii.
18 Pollux, IX, 76.
19 E. Pernice, Griech. Gewichte, 1894, p. 81, n. 1 ; 82, n. 2.
Planche n. 1, 2.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. A A
178 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Aristote,20 quand il dit que 1'etalon monetaire d'Athenes,
— la monnaie primaire, dont les autres ne sont que des
fractions et qu'il nomine yjtpa.KTr]p, — e"tait anciennement
un didrachme, c'est-a-dire qu'il se divisait alors en deux
drachmes et non en quatre, comme plus tard.
Aristote ajoute que la mine de Solon etait plus forte
que celle qui avait ete en usage avant ce legislateur et il
refute21 ainsi 1'assertion errone"e d'Androtion qui, oubliant
que la drachme de Solon etait double de celle de son
temps, en etait venu a croire que Solon avait diminue le
poids de la drachme et de la mine.
Maintenant que nous sommes mieux renseignes, nous
pouvons comprendre le passage d'Aristote (?),22 ou il est
dit que Hippias retira de la circulation les monnaies qui
avaient cours de son temps et que, quand on proceda a
la frappe d'un nouvel etalon, il rendit aux Atheniens le
meme argent.
Le tableau suivant montrera ce qui se passa.
20 Aristote, 'A$. iro\. 10. irpo 8e -njs vo/to$ecriac
rrjv TaJv XptSiv aTroKOTrrjv KCU, /ACTO. TO.VTO. rr\v re TWV /AtVpwv *cai
(TTa6fJiS>r KOI rrjv TOV ro/A/or/iaros avfycnv. 'Eir' e*ccti/ou (Solon)
•yap eyei/€To xat, TO. fjierpa [jiEi£,u> TWV ^eiStoveicov KOL r/ p.va Trporepov
ayoucra ira(p' oXiy)ov eySSo/xj'/KovTa Spa^/xas avrjTrXyptaOr) TOT'CIS
(.Karbv. ^Hv S' 6 dp^aios \apo.Krfip 8t8pa^/x,ov. 70 drachmes de
873 gr. = 611 gr.
21 Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. v. Androtion, I, p. 2175.
Plutarch, Solon 15. 'Av^portwv — 'EKCITOV yap eTroi^cre (Solon)
c)pa)yx,oij/ rrjv [LVOV Trporepov eySSo/A^Kovra *<at rpiwv ovaav ' WCTT'
apiS/to) IJLEV *aov, Si)j/a/A€i 8" eAarrov aTroStSovrov, etc. 100
drachmes de 438 gr. = 73 drachmes de 6 gr.
22 Aristot. Oecon. II, 4. TO re voyuicr/xa TO ov 'AS^vatoiy dSo-
KifJLOv fTTOtrjcre (Hippias), Tafas (/€ rif^v e/ceAcuo'e Trpos O.VTOV ava-
K0fjii£,eiv ' q-vveX$6vT(DV 8e ITTL TW Ko\f/ai tTepov ^apaKT^pa, e£e'oWe
TO avTo dpyvpiov. Comp. 1'inscr. de Sestos, Hermes, VII, 1873,
p. 113 suiv., 1. 43 — 45. TOW TC Srjpov Trpoe\0fj.evov voju,ticr)U.aTos
pfja'S'a.i i6Va>, \<ipiv TOV vofjua'Tevea'Sa.i //.ev TOV T^S
, etc.
MONNA1ES GRECQUES, INED1TES ET INCERTAINES, 179
17406 g7s 4306 218 I09 Q728 05t O36 O27
Solon, Pisistrate 2' 1 * 4 * iV A- ^ Vr
. 4 2 1 i j i | -A- ^«-
Ij'etalon de 1746 est reste le meme, mais le statere ou
didrachme est,devenu tetradrachme et la mine de 873 gr.
est reduite de moitie !
XXX. — DELOS. PISISTRATE, 533—527.
1. Chouette, a gauche, la tete de face. Style archaique.
Rev. — A dans un carre creux.
EL 1. 1,36. Cab. de France ; Beule, Monn.-d'Athenes, p.
64 vign. ; Babelon, Rev. num., 1895, p. 41, n. 56,
PI. I, 22. Trouve en Attique.
1,36. Brit. Mus. ; Mus. P. Knight, p. 31 ; Head,
Num. Chron., 1887, p. 289, n. 42, PI. X, 42 ;
Cat. Attica, p. xiiis p. 1, n. 1, PL I, n. 1.
1,34. Koehler, Mittheil. d. D. Arch. Inst. Athen.,
1884, IX, p. 359—362. Trouve en Attique.
1,31. Koehler, I. c. Trouve dans le lit de 1'Ilissos,
pres d'Athenes.23
1,295 troue. Catal. Meletopoulos, p. 95, n. 67, T.
IV, 67. Trouve' au Piree.
2. Meme droit.
Rev. — Creux informe.
EL J. 0,30. Brit. Hue. ; Num. Chron., 1887, p. 289, n.
43, PI. X, 43.
Hemihectes et 48me d'un statere phocaique de 16 gr. 32.
Un grand A, initiale du nom des Deliens, forme a lui
seul la legende des plus anciennes monnaies de Delos,
qui nous sont connues ; elles ont etc publiees recemment
par M. H. Weber.24
C'est a la meme ile que je voudrais attribuer ces hemi-
18 C'est par erreur que M. Koehler cite encore un exemplaire
de 1 gr. 44 au Cabinet de Turin. Cette piece porte d'autres
types, v. Beule, p. 68, n. 7.
24 Num. Chron., 1892, p. 201—203, PL XVI, 11, 12.
180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
hectes, au type de la chouette athenienne, qui portent au
revers le me me A et qui ont ete trouves a Athenes ou
dans les environs.
Nous savons, en effet, que lorsque Pisistrate se rendit
pour la troisieme fois maitre d' Athenes, 533, avec 1'aide
des Eretriens et de Lygdamis le Naxien, son premier soin
fut de s'emparer de Naxos et d'y installer Lygdamis
comme tyran.25 Puis il purifia les environs du temple
d'Apollon a Delos, ce qui montre qu'il etait aussi maitre
de cette ile.26
C'est done a Pisistrate que je voudrais classer ces
hemihectes a la chouette d' Athenes et au A de Delos ; ils
dateraient de sa troisieme tyrannic, 533 a 527.
Comme 1'a remarque Beule, la chouette est toute
pareille a celle des drachmes et oboles, provenant de
trouvailles faites en Attique et en Eub^e et qui ont £te
classees a Athenes par Cousinsry et par Beule.
Chouette, a gauche, la tete de face, dans un cercle.
Rev. — Carre creux divise en quatre triangles par des barres
diagonales.
M 4. 8,42 — 7,30. Cousinery, Voyage en Maced. II, p.
125, 1, PI. 4, n. 1; Mion. Rec. d. PI. XL, 1;
Beule, Monn. d'Ath. p. 17, 19 vign. ; Rev. num.,
1856, PI. XI, 1 ; Cat. Brit. Mus., Centr. Greece,
p. 136, 1, PL XXIV, 18 ; Imhoof, Annuaire Soc.
Fr. de Num., 1882, p. 103.
M 1. 0,726, 0,65. Beule, M. d'Ath. I. c. ; Rev. num.,
I. c., PI. XI, 2 ; Brit. Mus., I c., p. 136, n. 2, PI.
XXIV, 19 ; Imhoof, I. c.
Si done Pisistrate a fait battre les hemihectes a la
chouette pour Delos, c'est lui aussi qui aura emis a Athenes
les drachmes et oboles au meme type ; mais comme ces
dernieres pieces sont de style plus archa'ique, il est fort
25 Busolt, Griech. Gesch., II, 1895, p. 324, n. 3.
2S Herodote, I, 64 ; Thucyd. Ill, 104.
MONNA1ES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET 1NCERTA1NES. 181
probable qu'elles datent de sa seconde tyrannie, 550 a
544,27 et qu'il aura adopte ce type quand il fut ramene sur
1'acropole par Athena elle - meme, represented par une
femme vetue et armee comme la deesse.
II est vrai -quo 1' attribution a Athenes de ces monnaies
anepigraphes a ete contestee par M. Imhoof et que
M. Head les a classees a une des villes d'Eubee, comme
1'a fait aussi M. Babelon.23
Mais, d'apres la composition des trouvailles, decrites
par M. Koehler,29 cette opinion me parait decidement
erronee. Les depots ne contenaient que des monnaies cer-
taines d'Athenes et d'Eretrie et des monnaies anepigraphes
a types divers, mais toutes d'un meme style et au meme
carre creux, divise en quatre triangles par des barres
diagonales. Done, ces monnaies anepigraphes doivent
provenir toutes d'un meme atelier,30 soit de celui d' Athenes,
soit d'Eretrie, mais ne sauraient etre distributes entre
d'autres villes d'Eubee.31 Or le type de la chouette suffit,
a lui seul, pour decider en faveur d'Athenes, a laquelle
plusieurs des autres types conviennent aussi parfaitement.
Ainsi le cheval est particulierement adapte pour Pisis-
trate et presqu'un type parlant pour celui qui donna a
ses fils les noms d'Hippias et d'Hipparque et qui aura
27 Les dates exactes pour le regne des Pisistratides sont
donnees par Aristote, 'A5. iroX., 14 suiv., ou : ITU Be. Sw^e-
KOLTW ficTo. rai)Ta(14), signifie : /xcra rijv Trpfanqv KardoTaaiv. Voir
les objections de Busolt, Gnech. Gesch., II, 1895, p. 318, 319.
n Babelon, Lfs monnaies d'or d'Athenes, Rev. d. etitd. Grecq.,
II, 1889, p. 124—148 ; Melang. numism., I, p. 177—201.
19 Mittheil. d. D. Arch. Inst. Athen. IX, 1884, p. 354—362.
80 Comme 1'a vu M. Head, Num. Chron. 1893, p. 162.
S1 Quand j'ai exprime une opinion contraire, Num. Chron.,
1888, p. 99, je n'avais pas encore etudie la serie des monnaies
anepigraphes dans son ensemble, comme j'ai pu le faire main-
tenant.
182 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
emis les pieces a ce type pendant sa premiere tyrannie,
560 — 555, date probable de la naissance de ces fils.32
La rowe33seraitdonc letype de Solon et conviental'epoque
ou les families nobles, qui se disputaient le gouverneinent
de 1'Attique, excellaient a elever des chevaux de course.34
Tant que les Ath^niens n'eurent pas erige de temple
a Athena, ce qui parait avoir ete 1'ceuvre des Pisistratides,
la deesse demeura, comme a 1'epoque myceneenne et
homerique, dans 1'ancien palais royal d'Erechthee.
C'est done le symbole de ce roi niythique, et he'ros
eponyme, qui le premier monta dans le char que lui avait
donne Athena,30 que portent les monnaies emises par
Solon, et ce type de la roue, 1'abbreviation du char, aura
ete d'autant mieux accueilli qu'en 592, 1'annee meme ou
Aristote36 place la legislation de Solon. La vlctoire aux
courses de chars a Olympie fut pour la premiere fois
remportee par un Athenien, Megacles, qui parait devoir
etre identifie avec Alcmeon, fils de Megacles, le chef de
la famille puissante des Alcmeonides.37
32 En 490, Hippias, 1'aine, etait rj^rf ye'pwv. Thucyd. VI, 59.
II aura eu env. 70 ans.
33 L'attribution des monnaies a la roue a Chalcis, Cat. Central
Greece,ne saurait etre admise, parceque les monnaies certaines de
Cbalcis sont taillees d'apres un autre systeme, comme je le mon-
trerai plus loin ; celles-cine datent pas de 480 a 445, mais sont
anterieures a 506, quand les Atbeniens, Wvta. Boiwrwi' KOL XaX-
KiSe'wv Sa/Aaoravres, s'emparerent du territoire de Chalcis et que
cette ville, jadis si puissante, perdit toute importance ; en 506 la
derniere piece combine le bouclier Beotien avec la roue de Chalcis.
34 Herodote, VI, 35. arap cSwacrreve icai MtAna8i;9 6 Kvi/^t-
Xov €wv ooct7/s Te6pnr7roTp6(f>ov.
34 Schol. Aristid. Panath. ed. Dind. 3, 62. ev TTJ aKpoiroXfi —
yeypairrat (Erechtheus) ap/^a eXawwv, ws TT/IOJTOS TOVTO r^s Oiov
36 Aristote, 'A5. -n-oX. 14.
37 Toepfier dans Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. v. Alkmaionidae,
I, p. 1559 ; Scbol. Pindar, Pyth. VII, 1, Herodote, VI, 125.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 183
Les pieces a la roue auront ete frappees pendant les
trente-deux ans de 592 a 561, celles a d'autres types
entoures d'un cercle, comme pour simuler une roue et
presque toutes fort rares, conviennent soit a Pisistrate,
comme le ch&val, la chouette, Yamphore a huile,38 soit aux
intervalles que le tyran passa en exil, comme Yosselet,
le triscele, la grenouille, le scarabee.39
Tout a la fin du regne de Pisistrate et sous Hippias et
Hipparque se classent enfin les pieces a la Gorgone*0 soit
seule, soit au revers d'un lion*1 ou d'un taureau de face,
dont le style est de beaucoup superieur a celui des
precedentes. La Grorgone est celle qui orne la poitrine
38 La chouette et 1'amphore a huile forment ensemble le type
du revers a la fin du 3e siecle, tandis que les types qui me sem-
blent etre les symboles des adversaires de Pisistrate et avoir ete
usites pendant son exil, comme 1'osselet, le triscele, la grenouille,
le scarabea, ne sont plus employes plus tard. Enfin, le cheval
rappellait trop les noms d'Hippias et d'Hipparque pour avoir
pu etre repris.
s* Cette drachme de 8 gr. 25 au scarabee, coll. Weber, du
Cat. Photiades Pacha, n. 495, PI. Ill, simule fort bien une
tortue d'Egine et c'est ce qui aura fait choisir le type.
40 Elles sont en partie contemporaines des monnaies d'Eretrie,
TalKee de Pisistrate, que M. Head date de 480 — 445, mais qui,
a mon avis, sont anterieures a la destruction d'Eretrie par les
Perses et que je daterais volontiers d'environ 527 — 490.
41 L'adoption par Pisistrate du lion de face, 1'ancien type de
Samos, Babelon, Rev. num., 1894, p. 157, PI. Ill, 17, 18, repris
et modifie par Polycrate, ibid., PI. X, me semble un temoi-
gnage de 1'alliance intime des deux tyrans. C'etait Lygdamis,
le lieutenant de Pisistrate, qui avait aide Polycrate a se rendre
maitre de Samos, 582. Busolt, Griech. Gesch. II, 1895, p. 508.
Les premieres monnaies de Polycrate au muffle de lion se relient
exactement aux dernieres monnaies d'Athenes au lion de face,
quand on se souvient que Polycrate avait les meilleurs graveurs
du temps a sa cour. Je date done celles de Pisistrate de 532
a 527, celles de Polycrate de 527 a 523. De 532 a 527 Poly-
crate a pour types le protome ou la tete de taureau au revers
de la tete de lion. Babelon, I. c., PI. X, 11, 12.
184
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
d' Athena, c'est comme une abbreviation de son image ;
aussi precede-t-elle immediatement la tete d' Athena sur
les tetradrachmes d'Hippias, ou la chouette, 1'ancien type
de son pere, est reprise pour le revers. La Gorgone
reste, a cote de la chouette, le sceau officiel d'Athenes et
suffit a elle seule pour legaliser les tablettes judiciaires.42
Le tableau suivant est un essai provisoire de classement
pour les monnaies primitives d'Athenes, rangees d'apres
la forme du carre creux et d'autres indices.
594/3 ou 592/1. Legislation de Solon.
592. Victoire olympique d'un
Alcmeonide.
Roue. Rev. — Carre creux
divise en quatre triangles43 8a, 437 I08, O71, O65 O20
560 — 555. Pisistrate, le tyrannic.
Protome de cheval, &, g.,
dans un cercle
Partie posterieure de cheval,
dans un cercle
Cheval debout, a g., dans un
cercle .
848, 379 (sans cercle)
Q42 4386
° J *
554—551. Exil.
550 — 544. Pisistrate. 2etyrannie.
Chouette dans un cercle
Amphore a huile dans un
cercle ....
543—534. Exil.
Osselet dans un cercle
Trisckle dans un cercle
QK O726
840,(sanscercle)068, O55
47 Corp. inscr. Attic., II, '2, p. 347, n. 876—937. S. Bruck,
Organis. d. Athen. Heliastenger. Philologus, LIV (1895), p.
64—79.
43 Le meme carre creux se voit sur les pieces suivantes.
44 Surfrappe sur un hemidrachme a la roue. Rev. num., 1865,
PI. VII, 3.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 185
Grenouilk ... O70
Scarabee .... 8s5 O70
(Scarabee. Rev. — Tete de
Gorgone [PI. VII, No. 9] M 1£) <45>
533 — 527. Pisistrate, 3etyrannie.
Protome de cheval bride a
dr 843
T. de Gorgone. .Ret;.— Pro-
tome de cheva . . O70
T. de Gorgone ... 871 I02, 072, 050 O20
T. de Gorgone. Rev. — Lion
vu de face . . . 1740
527—514. Hippias et Hip-
parque.
T. de Gorgone. Rev. — T.
de bceuf de face . . 1648
T. de bceuf de face . . 86G O32
T. d' 'Athena. Rev. — Chou-
ette, A©E . . . 1740
5 14 — 5 1 1 . Hippias.
T. d'Athena. Rev.—Chou-
ette, AGE . . . 1785 437, 2125, 109, O69 O38
XXXI. — CARDIA. MILTIADES, STRATEGE ET TYRAN DES
CHERSONESITES, AVANT 515 — 493.
1. Lion, a droite, sur une ligne d 'exergue, retournant la tete,
la gueule beante, la patte gauche de devant levee.
Beau style archaique.
Rev. — Tete d' Athena, a droite, 1'oeil presque de face, coiffee
du casque athenien a cimier et paree de boucles
d'oreilles en forme de 0; devant XED. Carre
creux.
JR 6. 16,30. Cab. de France [PL VII, No. 1], Catal.
Allier, p. 26, PL IV, 5.
45 Poids inconnu ; de style un peu plus recent. Imhoof et
Keller, Tier u. Pflanzenbild., T. VII, 13.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. B B
186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Tete de lion, a gauche, la gueule beante, les dents visibles,
1'oeil rond.
Rev. — Carre creux divise en quatre parties par des barres.
M 2. 2,61. Mas. de Berlin, Beschreib. I, p. 250, n. 9.
8. Autre, 1'ceil de face, la tranche du con definie par un gros
grenetis.
M 2. 2,70. Ma coll. Zeitschr. f. Num., Ill, 1876, p.
378.
2,66 ; 2,46. Mus. de Berlin, I c., n. 7, 8 [PI. VII,
No. 3] ; Prokesch, Num. Zeitschr., IV, 1872, p.
210, n. 3, T. IX, 14.
2,59. Cat. Whittall,1858,n. 92; Brandis, p. 521.
4. Autre, les dents ne sont pas exprimees ; la tranche du cou
definie par un grenetis entre deux lignes.
Rev. — Carre creux divise en quatre parties, dont deux, en
diagonale, sont plus profondes que les autres.
M 2. 2,71. Cab. de Munich.
2,65; 2,55. Coll. Imhoof.
2,64. Mus. de Berlin, 1. c., n. 10 [PL VII, No. 4];
Fox, Uned. coins, I, p. 18, n. 54, PI. VI, 54.
5. Type du n. 1, mais de style un pen plus recent.
Rev. — Tete ft Athena, a gauche, 1'oeil de face, coiflee du
casque athenien a cimier et paree de boucles
d'oreilles en forme de 0, les cheveux releves en
chignon sous le casque. Beau style archaique.
M 5J/4£. 17,10. Coll. Imhoof. [PI. VII, No. 2.]
16,83. Coll. Weber, Num. Chron., 1892, p. 188,
6, PI. XV, 5.
16,76. Mus. de Berlin, I c., p. 249, 8, T. VI, 6 ;
Prokesch, I c., p. 209, 1, T. IX, 12.
16,40. Coll. de Hirsch, Ann. Soc. Fr. de Num.,
1884, p. 30, 1, PI. I, 1.
6. Partie anterieure du meme lion, a droite, retournant la
tete, la gueule beante et la patte gauche lev^e.
Rev. — Carre creux divise en quatre parties par des barres.
M 2. 2,75. Coll. Imhoof. [PI. VII, No. 5.]
2,69. Brit. Mus. Cat. Thrace, p. 182, 1 vign.
2,68. Mus. de Berlin, 1. c., p. 251, n. 11.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCEHTAINES. 187
7. M 2. 1,39 ; 1,28; 1,18. Mus. de Berlin, n. 14, 12 (Pro-
kesch, 1. c,, p. 210, 4), et 13.
1,81. Mus. d'Athenes, Postolacca, Catal. 1872,
p. 155, n. 1062.
1,25. Coll. Imhoof.
1,18. Ma coll.
1,10. Brit. Mus., I. c., n. 2.
8. M f. 0,337. Brit. Mus., n. 3.
9. M £. 0,22. Brit. Mus., n. 4.
Toutes ces monnaies sont taillees d'apres 1'ancien
systeme eubo'ique, tel qu'il etait usite au 7e siecle pour
1'electrum a Samos,46 et au 6e siecle pour 1' argent a Chalcis
d'Eubee et dans les villes de la Chalcidique, comme 1'a
montre M. Imhoof.47
Samos, ELi
Chalcis, M
Aineia .
Dicaea Ereti
Potidaea
Mende
Olynthos
Sermyle
Terone
Acanthos
Cardia
6 3 2 1 f f ,1 i f A
17,43 8,76 2,90 1,4,5 0,70
17,10 8,50 2,88 0,47
17,12 2,61 1,30
17,15 7,20 2,81 0,87 0,73 0,40 0,34
17,60 2,81 1,36
17,22 2,79 0,44 0,30
17,50 6,59 2,80 1,31
17,13 2,84
17,24 2,47 1,30 0,44 0,37 0,20
17,64 2,70 1,29 0,62 0,44 0,375 0,21
17,10 2,75 1,39 0,337 0,22
La difference entre ce systeme euboique de Samos et
de Chalcis et celui d'Athenes et d'Eretrie,48 etroitement
46 Babelon, Rev. num., 1894, p. 158, 159. C'est par erreur
que sur la PI. X, 4, figure une monnaie en argent de 4 gr. 08,
au lieu de celle de 4 gr. 29, en electron, decrite p. 256, n. 4,
qui ne me semble pas appartenir au systeme primitif de Samos.
47 Imhoof, Die Euboeische Silberwaehrung, Monatsber. K. Ak.
d. Wiss. Berlin, 1881, p. 659, suiv. Ann. Soc. Fr. de Num.,
1882, p. 97, 101, 102, dont j'ai complete la liste de mon mieux,
d'apres les publications recentes de MM. Greenwell, Weber,
Loebbecke et d'autres donnees.
48 Imhoof, Euboeische Waehrung, I. c., p. 663, 664 ; Annuaire,
I c., p. 97, 98.
Eubo'ique
17466 813
5*2
291
J455
6
3
2
1
1
2
Attique et
Eretrien .
17466
g7»
4366
218
1455^50)
I'9
Solon,
Pisistrate
2
1
1
4
t
Hippias .
4
2
1
i
\
1
4
188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
liees sous Pisistrate, depuis 534, et ennemies de Chalcis,
est evidente.
L'etalon de 17 gr. 466 est toujours le meme et Solon
1'adopta sans le modifier,49 mais la division en drachmes
est autre.
097 Q1ZS O485 O36 O24
i i i i A
Q728 054 o36 O27
A A A A
i i A A
Comme Pa vu M. Head,51 les monnaies decrites sous le
n. 5 datent d'environ 500 a 480 et M. Holm52 en conclut
avec raison qu'elles ont ete emises pendant que Miltiades,
fils de Cimon, etait stratege et tyran des Cliersonesites,
comme le nomme Herodote.53
On sait comment il obtint ce pouvoir. Quand Pisis-
trate se fut rendu maitre d'Athenes, Miltiades, fils de
Cypselos, de la puissante famille des Phila'ides, et qui
occupait le plus haut rang dans 1'etat, saisit la premiere
occasion favorable pour se soustraire au nouveau regime
et alia fonder des colonies atheniennes a Cardia, Elaious,
49 D'apres Aristote, 'AS. TTO\., 10, Solon fixa 1'unite des
poids d'apres 1'etalon monetaire en 1'augmentant de cinq pour
cent, sans doute pour couvrir les frais du monnayage. 'ETTOMIO-C
Se Kal <TTa9p-ov Trpos TO VO^UT^O. Tpeis Kal e^Kovra /xvas TO rdXavrov
ayovcra's Kal Sieve/A^^trav at fjwal T<5 o"TaT»7p«. (le 8ip.vow posterieur,
egal a la mine de Solon) Kal TOIS oAAois ara6p.ol<s. Ainsi un
talent d'argent en lingots donnait un talent d'argent monnaye
et en outre trois mines pour les frais de la frappe.
50 Ce diobole, de 1 gr. 44, est d'Eretrie.
81 Head, Hist. Num., p. 222.
62 Holm, Griech. Gesch., II, p. 17, n. 11.
53 Herodote, IV, 137. MtXTtaSew TOV 'A&ivat'ov a-TparrjyeovTos
Kal TVpavvtvovTos Xepo'OVTio'iTt'wv r<av Iv EAXrjo~7rovT<i), cp. VI, 34.
Se avre'cov — MtATiaSfjs 6 Kt'/awvos TOV 2
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 189
Crithote et Pactye54 dans la Chersonese de Thrace, dont
il devint dynaste.55
A sou deces, apres 524, 1'etat qu'il avait fonde passa a son
neveu Stesagoras, fils de Cimon, qu'il avait eleve aupres
de lui en Chersonese,56 et, apres la mort de Stesagoras,
a Miltiades, 1'autre fils de Cimon, qui etait reste a
Athenes chez son pere.57
Envoye par les Pisistratides en Chersonese, Miltiades
prit part a la garde du pont sur le Danube, lors de
1'expedition de Darius centre les Scythes, env. 515/4,58 et
resta en pouvoir, non sans interruptions,59 jusqu'en 493,
quand il quitta Cardia pour tou jours et retourna avec
sa famille a Athenes.60
Les monnaies de Cardia, n. 1 — 9, conviennent a son
regne.
Les n. 1, 5 a 9, portent au droit le lion qui retourne
la tete, type des Milesiens, par lesquels Cardia avait ete
fondee,61 et sur le revers des grandes pieces, 1 et 5, se
voit la tete d'Athena, qu'Hippias venait d'adopter comme
type de ses tetradrachmes.
Sur le statere, n. 1, cette tete d'Athena est tout a fait
identique a celle du triobole du Musee Hunter, decrit
plus haut p. 172, n. 2, et qui me parait avoir ete emis par
Hippias, entre 514 et 511, en signe de symmachie avec
64 Scymn. Perieghe, v. 698—711.
» Herodote, VI, 34—38.
66 Ibid. VI, 103.
67 Ibid.. VI, 89. Busolt, Griech. Gesch., II, 1895, p. 875.
58 Ibid. IV, 137 ; Noeldeke, Aufz. z. Persische
1887, p. 35.
*9 Ibid. VI, 40.
60 Ibid. VI, 41 et 104.
61 Scymn. Perierjkse, v. 699, 700.
190 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Sparte.62 Le profil est aussi le meme que celui de la
deesse a double face de 1'autre monnaie, ibid. n. 1, qui
date de son alliance avec le tyran de Lampsaque, 513 (?)
Comme Miltiades dependait des Pisistra tides, il n'aura
pas battu monnaie tant que Hippias r^gnait a Athenes ;
le statere, n. 1, n'aura done ete emis qu'apres 511, peut-
etre pour pourvoir a la solde des cinq cents mercenaires
qui formaient sa garde.63
Les stateres, n. 5, sont de beaucoup plus recents et
conviennent mieux aux dernieres annees, avant 493, qu'il
resida en Chersonese.
La tete d' Athena est celle des decadrachmes et des
didrachmes d' Athenes,64 mais sans les feuilles d'olivier
dont le casque est couronne* en 490. Les lions, des n. 1
et 5, sont en apparence identiques, mais en les exami-
nant de pres, on constate une legere difference dans le
traitement de la criniere et du cou, qui permet de classer
au n. 5 les drachmes et autres fractions, n. 6 — 9, au
protome du meme lion et au n. 1, les drachmes, n. 2 — 4, au
type d'une tete de lion de meme style que le tetradrachme.
Sur ces dernieres drachmes le carr£ creux devient de
plus en plus regulier et prend alors la forme particuliere
a la Chersonese.
L'oeil du lion d'abord rond, s'elargit et devient oval.
Ces differences montrent que 1'emission de ces drachmes
a ete continuee pendant plusieurs annees; je voudrais
les dater d'entre 510 et 490.
62 Comp. les tetradrachmes a la m6me tete, Cat. Brit. Mus.,
Attica, PI. I, 7, II, 3, 5, et celui de ma coll. : Tete du n. 7,
PI. I. Rev. dun. 5, PI. II, avec A©E.
63 Herodote, VI, 39. MiXrtaS^c re $rj lo^i rrjv
TrevraKocrt'ovs /Socnaov eTr/Koupous.
" Cat. Attica, PI. HI, 1, IV, 4.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INED1TES ET INCERTAINES. 191
S'il fallait s'en tenir aux dates adoptees par M. Head
pour Athenes, les monnaies de Cardia seraient a classer
a Stesagoras et meme en partie au premier Miltiades et il
n'en resterait pas pour le fils de Cimon. Mais, comme
M. Head a recennu lui-meme que les stateres, n. 5, sont
posterieurs a 500, il n'est pas necessaire de montrer plus
amplement combien les dates proposees plus haut pour
les monnaies d' Athenes sont confirmees par celles de
Cardia sous Miltiades.
Aussi je me borne a remarquer que le lion des dernieres
pieces, n. 5 — 9, est de meme style que le lion couche, qui
retourne la tete, sur les dernieres monnaies, en or pale,
emises a Milet avant la destruction de la ville par les
Perses, en 494.65
Une tete d' Athena, anterieure a celle des monnaies
d' Athenes, est donnee par les stateres euboi'ques de Ma-
thymna.66 Le casque est d'une forme plus archaique et les
cheveux ne sont pas releves, mais pendent droits sur la
nuque. Comme Lesbos etait au pouvoir de Polycrate,67 ces
stateres autonomes seront posterieurs a la mort du tyran,
523, et, a en juger par le © de la legende, probablement
anterieurs a 513(?),quand Coes,le stratege desMytileneens,
devint tyran de la ville par la faveur du roi de Perse.68
65 Cat. Brit. Mus. Ionia, PI. Ill, 6. Un exemplaire de ma
collection, Cat. Ivanoff, n. 264 [PI. VII, No. 10J, est anterieur
et contemporain du statere, n. 1, de Cardia. J'en avals conclu,
a tort, autrefois, Zeitschr. f. Numism., Ill, 1876, p. 378, que
les drachmes de Cardia, n. 2 — 4, etaient de Milet. Le carre creux
particulier au Chersonese des n. 4 s'oppose a cette attribution.
66 8 gr. 55 ; Cat. Brit. Mus. Troas, PI. XXXVI, 6, 7 ; Num.
Chron., 1892, PI. Ill, 4 ; 1893, PI. VII, 15.
67 Herodote, III, 39. o-v^as /«" &7 T&V vrja-uv alp-^Kce (IIoXv-
Kpar>7s), TroAAa Se KOL 1^9 rjTreipov aarea, iv ^£ $rj Kal Aeo-/3tou? —
vav/ta^n; Kparr/cras €tA.e, etc.
68 Herodote, IV, 97, V, 11, 37, 88.
192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Les drachmes euboi'ques,69 au type de 1'hoplite grec et an
revers du cavalier, trouvees avec les stateres de Mathymna,
auront ete frappees lors des preparatifs pour 1'expedition
de Darius centre les Scythes, a laquelle les Lesbiens
prirent part, 515/4 env.,70 et peuvent nous niontrer com-
ment Goes, le stratege de Mytilene, etait equipe en guerre.
XXXII. — TARSE ET ADANA.
Fin du 5e siecle.
1. Le roi de Cilicie a cheval, au pas, a gauche, tenant de la
main gauche les renes et de la droite une fleur ;
dessous tete d'aigle a g. et -\, (* ) ? ; grerietis au
pourtour. (A 1'exergue -\H h (nri) d'apres un
autre exemplaire sans tete d'aigle.)
Rev. — Le me"me roi agenouille a droite, le carquois au dos
et tirant de 1'arc ; derriere lui 2 e* devant lui
tete d'aigle a dr. Carre creux limite par un
grenetis. Surfrappe sur un statere de Soli ?
M 5. 1 — Catal. Gosselin, n. 160; Mion. Ill, p. 666,
n. 660. Lajard, Culte de Venus, PI. I, 5 ; Luynes,
Satrap, p. 64, PI. XII.
2. Protome de pegase, a gauche ; au-dessus tete d'aigle ;
grenetis au pourtour.
Rev. — Meme revers.
M 2|. 8,50. Coll. Imhoof, Monn. grecq., p. 370, 66, PI.
G, 7.
8,26. Catal Walcher de Molthein, 1895, n. 3120,
PI. XXIX.
8,18. Brit. Mus., Num. Chron., 1884, p. 155, 9.
Soils Maza'ios.
3. Tete imberbe de Triptoleme,11 couronnee d'epis, a gauche;
grenetis au pourtour.
«9 2 gr. 92, ma coll. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Troas, PI. XXXVI, 9 ;
Num. Chron., 1884, PI. V, 2 ; 1892, PI. Ill, 5.
70 Herodote, IV, 97, cf. 138.
71 Strabon, XIV, 5, p. 673. 'H Se Tapo-os /cetrai /AEV ev TreSiw,
8' I<TTL T£>V fifTo. TptTTToXe/Aov TrXat/TrjQfVTWv 'Apytiwv Kara
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INED1TES ET INCERTAINES. 193
Rev. — Aigle, les ailes eployees, debout a gauche sur un
lion courant a gauche ; carre creux limite par un
grenetis.
M 1%. 0,82. Cab. de France, Babelon, Perses achem.,
n. 213, PI. V, 8.
0,67. Coll. Imhoof, Num. Chron., 1884, p. 108,
'13.
Massue dans le champ du revers.
0,75. Coll. Imhoof, Monn. grecq., p. 375, n. 78,
PI. G, 16.
4. Zeus assis & gauche sur un siege, tenant de la main droite
un epi et une grappe de raisin et s'appuyant de
la gauche sur son sceptre ; grenetis.
Rev. — Aigle, les ailes eployees, debout a gauche sur un
soc de charrue : carre" de grenetis.
M 2. 0,90—0,74. Num. Chron., 1. c., p. 108, 14; Imhoof,
1. c., p. 375, n. 78a ; Babelou, I. c., n. 227—229,
PI. V, 13.
5. Tete imberbe d' 'Heracles de face, coiffee de la peau de lion;
grenetis.
Rev. — Aigle, les ailes closes, debout a gauche sur une tete
de cerf a haute ramure ; carre de grenetis.
M H. 0,68. Coll. Imhoof.
0,48. Cab. de France, Babelon, 1. c., n. 212, PI.
V, 7 ; Num. Chron., 1884, p. 108, 12.
6. Zeus assis a droite sur un siege, tenant de la main droite
le sceptre et sur la gauche un aigle, a g., les
ailes eployees. Cercle au pourtour.
Rev. — Tete A' Athena, &, droite, coiffee du casque athenien
a cimier et orne d'une volute et de trois feuilles
d'olivier.
^l 1£. 0,80. Catal. Behr., n. 686; Brandis, Muenzw., p.
500.
0,75. Cab. de Gotha, Imhoof, Monn. grecq., p.
871, 71, PI. G, 12.
'lovs. XVI, 2, p. 750. <£a<rt 8'avrov (Triptoleme) I/TT*
'Apyctwv 7TC)M0SevTtt eiri TT]v 'Io55s ^Trjcriv — TrXavafTCat Kara TTJV
KtAuaav • cvTavSa 8e TWV avv avr<Z rwas 'Apyetwv rrureu ryv
Tapo-ov, etc.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. C C
194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
0,75 ; 0,71 iroues. Ma coll. ; Num.. Chron., 1884,
p. 103, 1.
7. Zeus Tersios™ assis, a gauche, sur un siege, le buste et la
tete lauree tournes en face, portant sur la main
droite un aigle, &, dr., les ailes closes et s'appuy-
ant de la gauche sur le sceptre ; derriere lui
I H hL^y (nnbm) ; dans le champ une lettre
phenicienne. Grenetis au pourtour.
Rev. — HI H |H{ ("HTE), lion devorant un taureau courant a
gauche ; dessous V|j %. (DD) ; cercle au pourtour.
M6. 11,10—10,59. Num. Chron., 1884, p. 112, 23;
Luynes, Satrap. PL IV, 4, 5.
Epoque des Seleucides.
8. Tete tourellee de la ville d'Adana, a droite ; grenetis au
pourtour.
Rev. — AAANEflN. Aigle, les ailes closes, dehout a
gauche sur un epi couche a g. ; dans le champ
monogramme.
JE 4. — Combe, Mus. Brit., p. 136, 2, T. X, 15 ;
Mion., 8. VII, p. 191, n. 176.
Autre, avec IE. Coll. Imhoof.
Un aigle, pareil £ celui du n. 5 et du bronze d'Adana,
n. 8, est perche sur la main droite de Zeus Tersios, soit
seul, n. 7, soit au-dessus de l'e"pi et de la grappe de raisin
que le dieu tient & la main,73 sur les stateres de Mazaios,
72 Si j'ecris Zeus Tersios au-lieu de Baaltars, c'est que le
fragment de la theogonie cilicienne, conserve par Etienne de
Byzance, v. "ASava, me fait soupconner que les noms des dieux
ciliciens ne differaient, a 1'origine, pas trop de ceux des Grecs,
quelques noms barbares exceptes et que ce n'est qu'avec 1'intro-
duction de lalangue et de 1'ecriture arameenne (par les Perses ?),
qu'on a commence a traduire ces noms et a ecrire S3S pour
Uranos et nnbP3 pour Zeus Tersios. Eustath. ad Dionys.
Perieg., 867. 8to KCU T^V TroXiv Tcpo-tav rdrc KXrjSfjvai — vcrrepov
Se Taptrov. 'Eparoo-^eV^s Se <j>t}cri rrjv K\f)<nv rfj TroXet e'vat airo
Aios Tepo-tov rots fKel KaXovp-evoV' 01 Se <^acrt Tepo-ov TO. Trpwra —
ovo/zacr^vat, etc. Steph. Byz. V. Tapo-os.
73 Num. Chron., 1884, p. 109, 12 ; p. Ill, 22, PI. V, 13, 14 ;
Luynes, Satrap. PL IV, 1—3, 6 ; V, 7, 8 ; VIII, 9, 10 ; IX,
11, 12 ; Babelon, Pers. achem., PL V, 9—11.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INED1TES ET 1NCERTA1NES. 195
quand Zeus tourne la tete de face et qu'au revers se voit
le groupe du taureau terrasse par un lion, que les stateres
autonomes de Tarse,74 demontrent avoir ete le type
particulier de la ville.
Par contre, cet aigle ne se voit pas sur les stateres de
Mazaios au type de Tarse, quand la tete de Zeus est en
profit, ni sur ceux dont le revers porte le groupe d'un
cerf terrasse par le lion, accompagne souvent d'un a, et
sous le siege de Zeus, d'une croix ansee, -£.'5
C'est ce qui me fait croire que ce dernier type, different
de celui de Tarse, est peut-etre celui de la partie orientale
du royaume, ou etait situee Mallos, a laquelle cet a,
initiale de lb~ia (MAPAO), convient aussi bien que la
croix ansee, qui se voit si souvent sur les monnaies de
Mallos, au type du cygne.76
II ne me semble pas improbable que cet aigle, qui ne
parait que sur une seule sdrie au type de Tarse, celle a
la tete de Zeus de face,77 est le symbole d'une autre ville,
voisine de la capitale et dans ce cas, ce ne peut etre
qu'Adana, dont le bronze, n. 8, d'epoque posterieure,
pre*sente le meme aigle comme type du revers.
Les divisions, douziemes de statere, n. 3 — 5, au type
74 Num. Chron., 1. c., p. 156, 13 ; Babelon, I c., PL III, 5.
75 Num. Chron., 1. c., p. 105 — 107, n. 6, 7, 9, 10 ; Luynes,
I. c., PL VIII, 3—6 ; Babelon, I. c., PL V, 1—5.
76 Imhoof, Annuaire Soc. Fr. de Num., 1883, p. 106, 26 — 32,
34, PL V, 18, 19, 21.
77 Et, en outre, les ailes eployees, sur le sceptre de Zeus des
stateres de Datarne (?), frappes a Tarse, JVww. Chron., I. c.,
p. 103—105, n. 3, 4 ; Babelon, I. c., PL IV, 15—20; puis, les
ailes closes, sur le sceptre de Zeus d'un statere de Mazaios,
Luynes, Satrap. PL IV, 3 et ma coll., Num. Chron., I. c., p.
130, 12 ; et perche sur le t'hymiaterion devant Zeus, sur
quelques stateres de Mazaios au lion, Luynes, 1. c., PL IX, 14 ;
Num. Chron., 1. c., p. 182, 13.
196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
de 1'aigle perche sur un lion, un soc de charrue ou une
tete de cerf, conviendraient tout aussi bien a Adana, que
le bronze, n. 8, ou 1'aigle est debout sur un epi. L'analogie
est du-moins complete.
Cependant je ne propose pas d'attribuer toutes ces
pieces a Adana plutot qu'a Tarse ; il est fort probable que,
sous Maza'ios, 1' atelier de la capitale suffisait a F emission
des diverses series, variees selon les districts du royaume
auxquels elles etaient destinies et marquees des symboles
et des lettres des villes principales, 1'epi de Tarse, la
grappe de raisin de Soli, la croix ansee de Mallos, 1'aigle
d' Adana, etc.
De meme, sur le statere et la drachme de Tarse, n. 1,
2, la tete d'aigle ne se voit que sur quelques exemplaires,
tandis qu'elle est absente sur d'autres.78
La tete de Triptoleme, n. 3, revient sur les bronzes de
Mallos,79 et le soc de charrue, n. 4, rappelle le laboureur
(Triptoleme), au revers d'un statere de la meme ville ; ^
mais on sait que Mallos et Tarse ont parfois battu mon-
naie au meme type d'Hercule etouffant le lion ou d' Athena
assise.81 II n'est done pas toujours possible de fixer
d'apres les types seuls, le lieu d'emission de chacune
des petites pieces anepigraphes de la Cilicie.
Aussi mon seul but, pour le moment, n'etait que de
montrer que, si Adana a eu, au 5e et 4e siecles, un type
qui lui fut particulier, ce doit avoir £te, bien probable-
ment, un aigle, et specialement un aigle aux ailes closes.
L'aigle aux ailes eployees pourrait etre revendique par
78 Num. Chron., I. c., p. 154, 8, 9.
79 Imhoof, Annuaire, 1. c., p. Ill, 46, PI. VI, 31 ; coll. Weber.
80 Imhoof, Numism. Zeitschr., XVI, 1884, p. 282, 124.
•l Num. Chron., I. c., p. 135 et 156.
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 197
Issos, ou on le voit sur la main de Zeus des stateres de
Tiribaze.82
XXXIII. — MAGARSOS ET MALLOS.
Milieu du 5e siecle.
1 . Belier marchant a gauche ; devant lui F 83 J grenetis au
pourtour.
Rev. — Eosace, Q; au-dessus dauphin & gauche et croissant
de lune ; carre" creux limite par un grenetis.
M 4. 10,60. Ma coll. [PL VII, No. 16], Zeitschr.f. Num.,
VI, 1879, p. 80, 7, T. Ill, 7.
7,06 fruste. Cab. de France ; Pellerin, Rec. Ill,
p. 77, PI. 101, 9 ; Mion. Ill, p. 676, n. 44, S.
VII, p. 19, n. 75 ; Rec. d. PL LVI, 5, p. 81 ;
Luynes, Numism. Cypr., p. 37, PI. VII, 7.
2. Memo belier; devant p* ; au-dessus croix ansee ; HO-
Rev. — Massue et rameau d'olivier en sautoir ; carre creux
limite par un grenetis.
£1 5/3. 10,83. Ma coll. [PI. VII, No. 17], Mion., Ill,
p. 663, n. 650 (Tochori) ; Catal. Montigny, n. 223.
Sous Mazdios.
3. Zeus Tersios assis, & gauche, sur un siege, tenant de la
main droite un epi et une grappe de raisin et
s'appuyant de la gauche sur un sceptre ; a droite
I H hLxd (t~inb3?2) ; sous le siege, tete d droite
d' Athena, coiffee du casque athenien d cimier.
Rev. — ^ 4 \*4\ ("HTE). Lion devorant un cerf, en course a
gauche ; dans le champ Q ; carre creux.
M 6. 10,82. Brit. Mus. ; Num. Chron., 1884, p. 106, 6.
tt Babelon, 1. c., PL Ill, 16—18.
" Cette lettre, dont les restes se voyent aussi sur le n. 2, ne
semble ni grecque ni aram^enne ; a moins que ce ne soit un F
grec de forme archaique. Dans ce cas on pourrait songer a le
considerer comme 1'initiale de Fava«ro-a, titre qui conviendrait
tout aussi bien a 1'Athena Magarsis qu'a 1'Artemis de Perga,
dont les monnaies portent le nom de la deesse comme legende.
198 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
4. Autre, sous ie siege, tete de belier a droite. Dans le champ
du revers, y-> ; cercle au pourtour.
JR 6. 11,01—10,87. Num. Chron., I c., p. 107, 7;
Babelon, Pers. achem., p. 208, 209, PI. V, 6.
5. Meme, type et legende, mais Zeus torarne la tete de face
et tient, outre 1'epi et la grappe, un aigle sur la
main ; devant deux lettres pheniciennes, et une
(a ?) sous le siege.
Rev. — Meme le"gende ; lion devorant un taureau courant a
gauche ; dans le champ tete de belier a gauche.
M 5. Mus. de Naples, CataL, n. 8527 ; Num.
Chron., I. c., p. 110, 18.
6. Tete d' Athena (Magarsis ?), a double face, coiffee du casque
athenien a cimier et paree de pendants d'oreilles
et d'un collier.
Eev. — Tete imberbe dCHercule, a gauche, les cheveux
crepus, la peau de lion nouee autour du cou.
M If. 0,65. Combe, Mus. Brit., p. 245, n. 34, T. XIII,
18.
0,61. Coll. Imhoof, Monn. grecq., p. 371, 70, PI.
G, 11.
7. Le roi de Perse (Darius III ?), barbu, coiffe de la tiare
dentelee et vetu de la candys, marchant a droite,
1'arc et le carquois sur le dos, tenant de la main
droite la haste et de la gauche des fleches.
Rev. — Buste drape d' Athena Magarsis, vu de trois-quarts
et regardant a gauche, coiffee du casque athenien
a triple cimier et paree de boucles d'oreilles et
d'un collier ; cercle au pourtour.
M 2— H. 0,66. Cab. de France, Babelon, I c., n. 257,
PI. VI, 6 ; Mion., V, p. 644, n. 28 ; Eois Grecs,
p. 133, PI. 65, 19.
0,65. Coll. Peez, Num. Chron., I. c., p. 109, 16.
0,49 trou£. Coll. Weber.
8. Zeus Tersios assis, a gauche, sur un siege, la tete de face,
tenant de la main droite un aigle, un e"pi et une
grappe de raisin et s'appuyant de la gauche sur
son sceptre; & droite |||J-Lw2y» sous ^
MONNAIES GRECQDE6, INED1TES ET 1NCERTA1NES. 199
Rev. — Meme buste &' Athena Magarsis; grenetis. Fabrique
barbare.
M 6. 9,52. Cab. de France, Babelon, L c., n. 256, PI.
VI, 15 ; comp. Catal Subhi Pacha, 1878, n. 278.
Sous Alexandre le Grand.
9. Zeus assis, a gauche, sur un siege, s'appuyant de la main
droite sur le sceptre ; devant lui epi et grappe de
raisin ; sous le siege les initiales ^, 3f; T, T; I,
1^ ; M, MA de Soli, Tarsos, Issos et Mallos ;
dans le champ a droite souvent B(ao-tXews), par-
fois epi (Tarsos), casque corinthien a cimier (Soli),
OM/euille de lierre (Nagidos ?).
Rev. — Meme buste d1 'Athena Magarsis; grenetis au pour-
tour. Dans le champ parfois I — ^ (Issos), casque
corinthien d cimier (Soli), ou grappe de raisin avec
T(arsos) ou M(allos).
M 6. 11,03—10,21. Num. Chron., 1. c., p. 127—129, 8;
Babelon, 1. c., n. 245—255, PI. VI, 1—4.
DEMETRIUS II, Roi DE SYRIE, 146 — 125.
10. Tete imberbe diademee & droite de Demetrius ; derriere lui
MAA ou M ; cordonnet de laine au pourtour.
Rev.— BAZIAEJ1Z AHMHTPIOY <NAAAEA<t>OY
NIKATOPOZ. Statue d." Athena Magarsis
de face, sur une base, coiffee du casque athenien
a triple cimier et tenant de la main droite un
long sceptre orn6 de t6nies ; des deux c6t6s de
sa robe un rang de chevrons, qui semblent parfois
des tetes de serpents.
Au-dessus des epaules deux rosaces, ^, pareilles a celles
du statere, n. 1 ; dans le champ monogrammes.
M 9. 16, — . Haym, TesoroBrit.,I,p. 70; Duane, Coins
of the Seleuc. PI. XIV, 1,2; Mion. 8., VIII, p.
44, n. 223 ; Brit. Mus. Cat., Kings of Syria,
p. 59, n. 17, PI. XVIII, 1 ; Babelon, Rois de
Syrie, n. 929, PI. XIX, 1; Mion. V, p. 58,
n. 500, 8. VIII, PI. XIII, 1 ; Imhoof, Annuaire
Soc. Fr. de Num., 1883, p. 114, 50, 51, PI. VI,
33.
200 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
11. Tete barbue diade*mee de Demetrius.
Rev.— BAZIAEHZ AHMHTPIOY 0EOY NIKA
TOPOZ. Meme type ; dans le champ mono-
gramme.
M 3. 8,69. Brit. Mus. Cat., Kings of Syria, p. 77, n. 21,
PI. XXI, 5 ; Inihoof, I. c., n. 52, PI. VI, 84.
12. Tete voilee et tourellee de la ville de Mallos, a droite.
Rev. — MAAAflTflN, meme type; dans le champ
AHMHrpios en monogramme.
M 5. — Imhoof, Numism. Zeitschr. XVI, 1884, p.
284, n. 128, T. V, 20.
La statue d' Athena Magarsis se volt encore sur des
bronzes de Mallos £mis sous Antonin le Pieux et Herennia
Etruscilla, publics par M. Imhoof, Annuaire, /. c. p. 117,
n. 58, PL VI, 37 et p. 119, n. 63, PI. VI, 40. "
II ne serait pas facile de trouver le lieu d' emission des
stateres, n. 1 et 2, au type du belier, si la croix ansee, du
n. 2, ne nous induisait a le chercher dans la partie orientale
de la Cilicie. La, en effet, ce symbole se rencontre parfois
a Soli,84 et & Tarsos,85 mais le plus souvent a Mallos,86
tandis que je ne 1'ai pas remarque a 1'ouest de Soli et
qu'a Tarse il affecte en regie une autre forme, £87, a
Issos .88
84 Dans le champ du statere au type de 1'archer, Babelon,
Pers. achem., PI. Ill, 13, et sur d'autres exemplaires vus par
M. Imhoof.
85 Babelon, 1. c., PI. Ill, 1, devant le satrape, et sur le statere
de Mazaios, n. 223, au type de Tarse.
86 Sur les monnaies au revers du cygne.
87 Babelon, 1. c., PI. Ill, 1, au revers ; Num. Chron., 1884,
p. 154, 155, n. 6, 8, 10, 11. L. Miiller, Gammelt persisk
Symbol, 1865, PI. n. 1—5.
88 Luynes, Satrap. PI. I, II ; Imhoof, Monn. grecq., p. 855,
PI. F, 21.
MONNATES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET 1NCERTAINE8. 201
C'est done dans le voisinage de Mallos, du cot£ de
Tarsos et Soli, qu'il faut chercher une ville, situee au
bord de la mer, comme le dauphin,89 du n, 1, 1'exige, a
laquelle ces stateres puissent 6tre classes avec quelque
vraisemblancev Or cette ville est donnee par la rosace,
qui forme le type central du revers sur le statere, n. 1,
et qui se voit en double au-dessus des epaules de la statue
d' Athena Magarsis, sur les monnaies frappees a Mallos
sous Demetrius II, comme le symbole de cette deesse.
C'est done Magarsos, ville situee & 1'embouchure du
Pyramos, non loin de Mallos,90 dont elle parait avoir
si bien * dependue qu'on n'a pas retrouve jusqu'ici de
monnaies a son nom et que je n'oserais presque pas lui
attribuer les stateres au belier, si ces pieces ne dataient,
d'apres leur style et leurs flans globuleux, du milieu du
5* siecle, quand la symmacbie athenienne avait atteint
son plus grand developpement, entre 466 et449, et faisait
si bien valoir son influence sur toute la cote d'Asie
mineure, que meme une ville de Pbenicie, Doros, figurait
sur la liste des tributaires.91
Alors Magarsos peut avoir ete autonome pendant quelque
temps et avoir battu monnaie pour le commerce avec les
grecs.
Cela est d'autant plus probable qu'a Mallos les mon-
89 Un dauphin se voit comme symbole dans le champ d'un
etatere de Mallos, au cygne, Imhoof, Annuaire, I. c., PI. V, 19.
80 Les textes relatifs a Magarsos oht ete" reunis par M. Imhoof,
Annuaire, I. c., p. 90 — 93. Steph. Byz. Mayapo-os, /ueytoros o^-
•&os ei/ KiXiKta Trpos rrj MaXXw — /cat Mayap(rm 'A^T/va €KeI t^puTat.
Strabon, XIV, 5, 16, p. 675. TOV yap Mo^ov 0ao-t KCU. TOV
' Afj.(friXoxov — KTiVai MaXXo'v ' — /cat vvv 01 Ta0ot EeiKvvvrat
Mayapcra TOU Hvpa/Ltov TrX-rjaiov.
91 Steph. Byz. v. Aoipos- KparEpos ev rai Trept
rptTw, " Kapt/cos 0dpos" Aaipos, ^acnjXiTai."
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. D D
202 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
naies de meme epoque et de meme forme font presque
defaut : je n'en ai trouve qu'une seule pour combler cette
lacune.92
Magarsos etait celebre par son temple d' Athena
Magarsis.
Aussi Alexandre en passant avec son armee de Soli a
Mallos, s'arreta-t-il a Magarsos pour offrir un sacrifice
a la deesse avant de rendre hommage a Amphiloque, le
fondateur de Mallos.93
C'est de cette visite d' Alexandre et de ce sacrifice
solennel a Athena que semblent dater les nombreux
stateres, n. 9, qui portent an. revers le buste de la de"esse,
coiffee du casque a triple cimier, pareil a celui de la statue
des monnaies de Mallos sous Deme'trius II, et, au droit,
Zeus assis sur un si^ge, emprunte aux monnaies de
Mazaios, et que les lettres et les symboles demontrent
avoir ete e*mis par les villes confederees de la Cilicie
campestre, Soli, Tarsos, Issos et Mallos, apres la chute de
1'empire des Perses. Le lieu d'emission aura ete soit
Magarsos, soit plus probablement Mallos.94 Le style en
est meilleur que celui des stateres environ contemporains
de Tarse, qui ont au droit le Zeus Tersios et au revers le
groupe du lion devorant un taureau au-dessus d'une
double muraille fortifiee et qui sont marques des memes
lettres initiates de Soli, Tarsos, Issos et Mallos95 et du
92 Num. Chron,, 1894, p. 325.
93 Arrien, Anabas. IE, 5. avros ('AA.e'£avS/>os) es Mayapo-ov
TJKC KOI TTJ 'A^va Ty Mayap(riSt £Sv<rev • IvreuStv Se es MaAAov
d^tKero Kai 'A/A<^>iAo)(U) ocra yptai Ivrjyicre.
94 M. Babelon semble croire, Pers. achem. p. xlvi, que les
lettres initiates designent les ateliers des quatre villes qui se
combinerent pour cette Emission. Je pense, au contraire, que
ces stateres proviennent tous d'un seal atelier.
95 Num. Chron., 1884, p. 129, 11, PI. VI, 2; Luynes, Satrap.
PL VIII, 7, 8 ; Babelon, 1. c., n. 242—244, PL V, 21.
MONNA1ES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 203
meme B(aai\etas). Aussi cette derniere serie, beaucoup
plus rare, a peut-etre precede celle de Mallos.
L'attribution des stateres au better, n. 1, 2, a une ville
de Cilicie est confirmee par les stateres de Mazaios, n. 4,
ou le lieu d'emission semble indique par une fete de better
sous le siege de Zeus.
Enfin, la massue, au revers du n. 2, engage a classer a
la meme ville, 1'obole, n. 6, qui reunit le buste d'Hercule
a une double tete casquee d' 'Athena Magarsis (?).
XXXIV.— CILICIE. AEGEAE,96 440—430 ENV.
1. Bouquetin courant a gauche, en retournant la tete ; au-
dessus A^j -£ (m« ou ms) ; grenetis au pour-
tour.
Rev. — Chouette de face, les ailes eployees ; carr6 creux a
angles arrondis.
JR 4^-. — Mus. Hunter,97 Num. Chron., 1885, p. 31.
2. Autre, meme 16gende, mais en lettres moins bien formees.
M 4. 10,63. Brit. Mus. [PL VII, No. 18], Combe, Mus.
Brit., p. 243, 12, T. XIII, 14; Babelon, Pers.
achemen., p. Ixi, vign.
3. Bouquetin aile, courant a gauche, en retournant la tete ;
sur sa croupe un oiseau becquetant, a g., les ailes
eployees ; grenetis au pourtour.
Rev. — Chouette de face entre deux croix ansees, Jf. ; aire
creuse.
M 5. 10,77. Brit. Mus., Num. Chron. 1891, p. 183,
PI. IV, 20 ; Babelon, 1. c., vign.
96 Leake a remarque, Num. Hell., Asia, p. 4, que d'apres la
legende AIFEAI.QN le nom de la ville etait Aiyeai, contracte
plus tard en Aiyat, cp. Pausan. V, 21, 11, es Atytas (de Cilicie).
97 Par suite d'une erreur involontaire de ma part 1'exemplaire
du Mus. Hunter a du etre remplace (PI. VII. n. 18) par celui
du Brit. Mus.
204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
333 env.
4. Tete ft Athena, a droite, coiffee du casque athenien a
cimier, orne d'une volute et de trois feuilles
d'olivier.
Rev. — Choiiette, a droite, la tete de face ; a gauche, pousse
d'olivier et croissant, a droite AITeatcov.
JR 6. 16,86. Brit. Mus., Num. Chron., 1880, p. 192,
PI. X, 5 ; Catal. Anica, p. 26, n. 271, PI. VII,
6 ; Babelon, 1. c., p. Ixii, vign.
117 apres J.-C.
5 KAIE TPAIANOC AAPIANOC CGB.
Buste laure dCHadrien a droite, 1'epaule gauche
drapee.
EM,— AireAinN - eroYc AZP (164 = 117).
Tete imberbe et diademee d' Alexandre le grand (?),
a droite ; dessous bouc couche d gauche et re-
tournant la tete.
M 6. 10,40 troue. Imhoof, Mown, grecq., p. 348, n. 7.
Comme 1'a remarque M. Head, les stateres au type du
bouquetin, n. 1 — 3, que j 'avals erronement classes a Amisos,
avant de connaitre le n. 3, doivent etre restitues a la
Cilicie, d'apres le poids, les types et la legende arameenne.98
Aussi je ne m'explique pas comment M. Babelon a pu
proposer de les placer a Gaza," sans tenir compte du
poids, qui ne convient pas a cette ville, ni de la forme
des lettres sur le bel exemplaire du Musee Hunter — qu'il
98 Num. Chron., 1891, p. 134.
99 Perses achem., p. Ixii. Dans le fragment d'Hecatee, Steph.
Byz. V. Atya. — «rrt KCU irdXts QoiviKtav, a>s 'E/caTaios, il n'est pas
question d'une ville de Phenicie, ce qu'Etienne de Byzance
nomme TrdXis ^otviK/js, mais d'une ville habitee par des Pheni-
ciens et situee en dehors de la Phenicie. Ainsi : AUJ/^HC, TrdXts
$otvt/ccov. — 'EKaraios, Trepi^-y^o-et AiyvTrrov, et $oivtco{!o-crai. — ICTTI
Kat TroAis ^"oivtKwv T!J)V Iv 2v/3ta ^oij/iKoucrcrai, d)s avTOS ('EKaraTos)
«v 'Acrta, mais : Auipos, TrdAts ^oivi/ojs • 'EKara7o9 'Acn'a; FaySaAa,
TT. 4>. — 'EKaratos } T'lyyXvfj.oiTr), $. TT., is EKaratos ; S'Scov, TT. $.
Eicaraios 'Acri'a ; Ta^a, TrdAis $oivi/«;s, vvv Se riaXaKTTtV^s. J
MONNA1ES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 205
ne mentionne meme pas — exactement pareilles a celles
de Finscription cilicienne rupestre de Sara'idin, sur le haut
Lamos, au nord de Seleucie, et publiee par M. Noeldeke,100
ni, enfin, de la croix ansee, qui ne se rencontre pas en
Palestine, mais ' d'autant plus sou vent a Hallos et villes
voisines, comme je 1'ai remarque plus haut.
Par contre, M. Babelon a parfaitement raison, ce me
semble, de considerer le bouquetin comme un type parlant
et specialement comme celui d'une ville du nom d'Aegae.
Mais cette Aegae n'est autre que celle de Cilicie, comme
1'indique la forme de la croix ansee qui est celle de ce
symbole a Mallos.
L'attribution est confirmee par 1'oiseau becquetant le
dos du bouquetin exactemenfc comme le fait le meme
oiseau sur le dos du cygne d'un statere contemporain de
Mallos,101 ou la figure ailee du droit fait pendant au
bouquetin aile du statere d'Aegeae.
La legende ms (ou ms), tracee en beaux caracteres,
tres reguliers, donne apparemment le nom d'un dynaste
qui aura regne temporairement a Aegeae, sous 1'influence
d'Athenes, dont il adopte la chouette, dans la seconde
moitie du 5e siecle,102 entre 1'epoque ou furent emis les
stateres de Magarsos, au belier, et celle ou commence a
Mallos la serie des stateres de beau style, au cygne ; m«
n'est qu'une autre forme pour hTiM, nom propre hebreu,
qui se lit 1 Chron. 7, 38, et que les LXX rendent par
'Apa.m
100 Zeitschr.f. Assyriologie, VH, 1892, p. 350.
101 Imhoof, Annuaire, 1883, pi. V, 14.
102 Plus d'un demi-siecle avant Mazaios. Le legende ne pent
done etre une alteration de son nom, comme les lettres du n. 2
1'ont fait supposer a M. Babelon.
103 NTS, s'il fallait lire mw» est un nom d'homme donne par
1'inscr. de Carthage, Corp. Inter. Semit., I, n. 426.
206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A Aegeae revient aussi, a mon avis,104 le tetradrachme
a types atheniens, n. 4, qui datera de la lutte des Perses
centre Alexandre — quand les tetradrachmes d'Athenes
commencent a faire def aut — et que les soldats d' Alexandre
auront porte en Inde, ou il a ete trouve.
Sur les monnaies connues d' Aegeae, le type de la chevre
ou du bouc, couche ou debout, est frequent.105 Je n'en
ai decrit qu'une seule, n. 5, dont le poids est le meme que
celui des anciens stateres et ou le bouc est figure de la
meme maniere, la tete retournee.
XXXV. — CYRRHESTIQUE. SOCHA, 333.
1. Galere phenicienne, avec un rang de rameurs, voguant, a
gauche, sur les flots ; au-dessus '•j \~|*i ("P"^) ;
a 1'exergue \/ (^)- Grenetis au pourtour.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse, Darius III, coiffe d'une tiare
dentelee et vetu de la candys, debout & droite et
luttant, le poignard a la main, centre un lion qui
se dresse devant lui en rugissant. Dans le champ,
un coq, a gauche.
M l£. 0,70. Coll. de Luynes ; Babelon, Pers. achern.,
p. 39, n. 275, PI. VI, 16, p. xlviii.
2. Meme galere ; sans legende.
Rev> — Meme type, dans le champ ^:> ("f— D ?).
M H. 0,41. Cab. de France, I. c., n. 276.
8. Tete d' Athena, &, droite, coifiee du casque athenien &
cimier, orne d'une volute et de trois feuilles
d'olivier et paree de boucles d'oreilles rondes et
d'un collier.
104 Voir le paragraphe suivant.
105 Combe, Mm. Brit., p. 185, n. 3, 4, T. X, 13 ; Imhoof,
Monn. grecq., p. 348, n. 6; Mion. Ill, p. 539, 10—13 ; S., VII,
p. 152, n. 9, 10; Leake, Asia, p. 4 ; &c.
MONNATES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTAINES. 207
Rev. — Chouette debout, k droite, regardant de face ; a
gauche, pousse d'olivier et croissant; a droite
croissant au-dessus d'un foudre et ^ \~|"^| ou
-W- [PL VII, No. 19.]
M 7. 17,20—15,00. Num. Chron., 1888, p. 132, 133,
n.'27; 1877, p. 223, n. 14; Beule, Mann.
d'Athenes, p. 45 vign. ; Babelon, I. c., n. 322,
PI. VIII, 5, p. lix; Brit. Mus., Cat. Attica, PI.
VII, 1.
4. Autre, la legende en caracteres mal formes, et, au lieu de
la pousse d'olivier, un mot de trois lettres peu
distinctes.
M 5%. 16,27. Num. Chron., 1888, 1. c., n. 28, 29 ;
Zeitschr.f. Num., XV, p. 14, vign.
148.
6. Tete diademe"e du roi de Syrie, Alexandre I (Bala), a
droite; bandelette de laine au pourtour.
Bev.— KYPPHETniSI. Zeus debout de face, tenant
une couronne dans la main droite etendue ; a
ses pieds chouette ; dans le champ monogrammes
et la date AHP (164 = 148 av. J.-C.).
M 5, 4. 6,80. Babelon, Eois de Syrie, n. 901—906,
PI. XVIII, 12; Mion. V, p. 54, n. 477, 478,
p. 134, n. 1 ; Duane, Coins of the Seleuc. PI. XI,
11, 12; Brit. Mus., Cat. Kings of Syria, p. 56,
n. 59, 60, PL XVI, 14 ; Leake, Asia, p. 49.
6. Meme te"te ; grenetis au poartour.
Bev.— KYPPHZTflN. Athena Cyrrhestis debout a
gauche, casquee et tenant de la main droite la
Victoire et de la gauche la haste et le bouclier ;
dans le champ monogrammes et A2EP.
M 3. 4,50. Babelon, /. c., n. 907, 908, PL XVIII, 13 ;
Mion. V, n. 479; Brit. Mus. Cat., n. 61,62,
PL XVI, 15.
7. Meme droit.
Rev.— BAZIAEHZ AAEZANAPOY. Chouette a
droite ; monogramme.
M 3 dentele. 4,00. Babelon, I c., n. 847, 848, PL XVII,
208 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
19 ; Mion., V, n. 465,466 ; Duane, /. c., PL XII,
2 ; Brit. Mus. Cat., p. 55, n. 39—42, PI. XVI, 8.
8. Tete lauree de Zeus, a droite.
£ev.— BAZIAEflZ AAEEANAPOY. Athena Cyr-
rhestis (?) debout a gauche, casquee et tenant de la
main droite la cliouette et de la gauche la haste et
le bouclier ; le tout dans une couronne de laurier.
M 6. — Brit. Mus. Cat., n. 55, PL XVI, 12.
9. Comp. Tete lauree de Trajan, a droite. Legende.
Kw.— AIOC KATAIBATOY KYPPHCTCDIM. Zeus
assis, a gauche, sur un rocher.
M 6J. — Mion. V., p. 134, n. 5 ; Leake, Asia, p. 49,
et les bronzes, au meme type, des empereurs suivants, Mion.,
n, 6—23, Leake.
Quand j'ai decrit, dans le Num. Chron. 1888, les divers
exemplaires des tetradrachmes, n. 3, 4, d types atheniens
et a la legende ~^1D, la provenance egyptienne de plusieurs
de ces pieces m'induisit a les attribuer d Sabaces, le satrape
d'Egypte, qui perit, en 333, a la bataille d'Issos.
Depuis, M. Babelon a retrouve la meme legende sur
de petites monnaies a types sidoniens, pareilles a celles
que Maza'ios fit battre dans la Transeuphratique, dont il
fut satrape de 351 a 331.
II est done fort probable que toutes ces pieces ont ete
emises dans le nord de la Syrie et la legende peut tout
aussi bien contenir le nom d'une ville syrienne que celui
d'un satrape.
Dans ce cas, ce qui se rapprocbe le plus de -pio c'est
2o5^a ou Sw^oi, nom d'une localite mentionnee une seule
fois, par Arrien,106 ou Darius III campa avec sa grande
106 Arrien, Anabas. II, 6. "En Se tv MaXXw ovri avraJ
MONNAIES GRECQUES, INEDITES ET INCERTA1NES. 209
armee, en 33e3, avant la bataille d'Issos, et qui etait situee
en Syrie, d deux etapes des Pyles Amaniques. Cette
distance107 nous conduit en Cyrrhestique, aux environs
de Cyrrhos, et c'est ce qui m'a fait comparer les monnaies
frappees dans cette ville sous les Seleucides et non sans
fruit, car les bronzes, n. 5, 9, me semblent confirmer
1'attribution proposee.
Le croissant de lune et le foudre dans le champ des
tetradrachmes seraient les symboles &' Athena Cyrrhestis™
et de Zeus Cataibates, et Padoption des types d'Athenes
conviendrait parfaitement a ce district, ou. Ton trouve
plus tard la chouette d' Athena Cyrrhestis aux pieds de
Zeus, sur le bronze n. 5, et sur la main de la de*esse sur
le bronze n. 8, et, ou cette Athena Syrienne est figured
comme la Parthenos d'Athenes sur le bronze n. 6.
H y a une difficulte cependant. L'omission du jod
dans la transcription grecque m'empeche d'identifier
completement -plD et 2ft5^a. II faudrait admettre
qu'ainsi que les Grecs ecrivent indifferemment 'Pw<7«/n/9
et 'Pot<ra/f>/9, le nom du satrape perse, frere de Spithridate,
ils ont pu ecrire 2&5^a pour Soc'^a ou 2«)^a.
Dans ce doute, je me borne a proposer de ranger les
pieces en question a la Transeuphratique et a les dater
du temps ou Darius III y sejourna avec son armee et ou
dyye'XXeTai Aapetov ev 2wxots &v TTJ iraa~f) 8vvdfji.fi. a-Tparo-
v * 6 Se ^wpos OVTOS ecrrt p-tv 1-779 'Ao-cruptas y^s, aTre^et Se
rail' TTv\5>v TWV 'AoxrvptMF es 8vo /AaXtcrra crTa^/uo6s.
107 La journee de marche comptee a cinq parasanges de 5940
metres fait pour les deux journees pres de 60 kilometres.
108 Strabon, XVI, p. 751, 7. Su'x« 8' 17 'HpaKXe
etKOcri TOU T^S 'AS^vas iepov r»}s Kuppr/ffT/Sos- — 8. Elra ^ Kvp-
pt]ffTiKrj fJ-f-XP1 T'7S 'AlTlOJ^lSoS ' O.7TO Se TWV apKTWV £CTT6 TO T€
A/uai/ov TrXrfcrLov /cai f] Ko/Ajaay^vr/, o-waTrrei 8e TOUTOIS rj Kvpprj-
(J.e\pi. Bfvpo Trapareti/oucra.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. E E
210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
une emission de monnaies pour les besoms des nombreux
mercenaires grecs n'a rien qui puisse nous surprendre.
Huit mille grecs parvinrent a s' evader apres la defaite
d'Issos, et passerent en Egypte ; 109 ils peuvent y avoir
porte les tetradrachmes qu'on y a retrouves.
Cette attribution me semble d'autant plus raisonnable
qu'un examen renouvele des tetradrachmes d'imitation,
a types d'Athenes, m'a fait voir que les lieux d' emission
en doivent etre cherches dans le nord de la Syrie et
environs plutot qu'en Palestine ou meme en Arabic.110
J. P. Six.
AMSTERDAM, Mai 1895.
109 Arrien, Anabas. II, 13.
110 Babelon, Pers. achem., p. Ixi. Les drachmas et autres
fractions a types atheniens sont a etadier separement ainsi que
quelques tetradrachmes d'un style particulier.
Num.. Gkren.SerS/S. Vbl.XKPL WIf.
CEYLON COINS.
Mtm,. Chron.Ser/tf. Vol.W.PUX.
CEYLON TOKENS .
XII.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON.
(See Plates VIII., IX.)
INTRODUCTORY.
I ARRIVED in Colombo, Ceylon, in March, 1890, and
whilst resident in the Colony, for upwards of two years,
endeavoured to obtain specimens of coins of local interest.
I inserted a standing advertisement in the most widely
circulated daily newspaper, visited places where coins
might be likely to be picked up, employed natives to
make inquiries for me, and communicated with all whom
I believed to be in a position to help me.
As a result I have secured a considerable number of
coins and tokens which were before unpublished, and I
submit my notes embodying the information which I was
able to obtain.
I am greatly indebted to many friends for information
most kindly furnished respecting the various issues of
Ceylon coins and tokens ; without their assistance indeed
I could not have recorded many interesting particulars
of regal and local issues.
I wish I could have dealt more exhaustively with the
early Ceylon coins, and those of the times of the kings of
Kandy, and, in fact, with Ceylon numismatics up to the
time of Portuguese rule. But I find that I cannot attempt
this. I have not sufficient knowledge of the characters
and languages on coins of those times — and what has
212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
been already written is in many cases so full of conjecture
as to be misleading rather than helpful. Thus much I
can gather from local investigation; but while I feel that
all statements previously made are not equally borne out
by coins, I am unable at the present time to offer solu-
tions which might be accepted as sound or final.
Original inaccurate assertions repeated in subsequent
works, do so much harm that it is advisable to be very
sure indeed of any statement submitted.
In the course of my experience as a collector in Ceylon
it naturally happened that rare coins, or sometimes coins
of types not before met with, would come under my notice.
I have sometimes been told that these were forgeries, but
careful investigation convinced me that this was rarely
the case.
In truth, in Ceylon, modern forgeries of old or rare
coins are seldom seen. There may have been, and doubt-
less were, contemporary forgeries, such as existed in
almost all countries, but I only met with these in the
series of the silver Fish-hook money of two hundred and
fifty years ago, and in that of the gold star Pagodas of a
century ago, and these being more rudely struck than the
genuine pieces could hardly escape detection.
I am inclined to think that great harm is sometimes
unintentionally done by lightly condemning coins as
false.
Some Ceylon coins are cast — notably coins of the be-
ginning of the present century — but I believe that these
are genuine, just as are the cast coins for the Isle of Man
of the early part of the eighteenth century — " casting "
might be resorted to as a convenient local mintage
operation.
Nearly all the coins I collected were sold to me at metal
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 213
value ; some account will be given as to where they were
found or obtained. Very frequently the silver coins
would be burnished up or burnt in the fire to clean them,
and thereby rendered almost worthless, and I found it
most difficult to make natives understand that they must
be brought to me without being thus cleaned and polished.
The modern forgeries are most easy of detection ; a few
in one batch came to me from Matale in 1891, when I
was staying at Kandy. The man who brought them was
in a great fright on indignation being expressed, and I
saw no more of these nor of any other false coins until I
went down to Colombo a few months later, and there I
found the same, or a similar lot, palmed off on the
manager of a leading hotel. Similar coins were also
hawked about near the landing place. When taxed
with the attempt of trying to sell false coins (and there
is other manufactured rubbish exposed for sale with these)
the hawkers make the ready reply that they were only
intended for " passenjare gentlemen."
It is hoped that " passenjare gentlemen " who are not
judges of coins will not in future become purchasers, and
thus inadvertently encourage these cheats, and, worse still,
cause rare and genuine Ceylon coins to be received with
discredit.
I trust that my description and record of the tokens
issued by the coffee growers in Ceylon will be found as
complete as possible.
The addition of thirty-six newly described tokens to
the previous list of six given on the authority of Mr.
James Atkins, shows how much untrodden ground there
still is in this direction.
I venture to hope that this paper may be only the first
of a series to be compiled for each British colony. Such a
214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
groundwork would be of use to future collectors as regards
coins already described.
I may add a word relative to the rapid disappearance of
coins and tokens.
In Atkins' work the token, No. 58, of the West Indies,
is described as follows : —
Obv.— ONE | FARTHING | TOKEN, in three lines, with
an ornament above and below.
Rev. — Redeemable byj. G. D'Ade <& Co., Trinidad.
As I knew Mr. John George D'Ade very well when
stationed in Trinidad from 1867 — 1869, and again a year
or two later, I wrote to ask him for one or two specimens.
In his reply, dated 1st March, 1889, he said, ."I had ten
thousand of these farthings struck but have never seen one
for many years."
What could have become of them all ? I have never
seen one either, yet all were issued for currency when
copper coinage was scarce in the West Indies. Doubtless
specimens will turn up occasionally. It seems clear then
that unless such pieces are secured at once they entirely
disappear and all record of them is lost.
I have given the average weights in grains of all
Ceylon tokens and of many coins. These notes may be
of use, but too much stress must not be laid on the
weights. Perfectly genuine coins and tokens vary
greatly. Modern gold and silver coins minted in Eng-
land may be expected to be of accurate weight individu-
ally, but even the East India Company's copper coins
once current in Ceylon, well struck as they are, of dates
1794 and 1797, vary considerably in weight, and the
struck coins of Ceylon of the beginning of the century
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 215
vary largely, even those of one and the same mintage.
Moreover the legalized changes in the relative values of
the silver ,and copper currency tended still further to
complicate matters.
In remote times there seem to have been no strict rules
regulating the weight of individual coins. It may have
been that a certain fixed quantity of metal was given to the
mints for a definite number of coins, but whether from
variation in the thickness of the blanks or from some
other cause it is a fact that Ceylon coins of the same
date and mintage vary greatly in weight.
THE EARLIEST COINAGE FOR CEYLON.
1. I do not propose to treat of possibilities and proba-
bilities as regards the more remote issues, but rather to
submit simple notes of such coins as have been brought to
me in Ceylon, leaving for future study and discussion all
the earlier native coinages.
2. The earliest coins found in Ceylon, of ascertainable
date, are Roman.
I have in my collection rough uninscribed coins, probably
struck in Ceylon, which may be of earlier date than
these, just as our British uninscribed coins are of earlier
date than Roman coins dug up in England ; but I do not
attempt here to treat of these difficult and doubtful points.
A thick rectangular uninscribed silver coin, with a Dagoba
on one side and a leaf on the other, is of good relief and
design. The weights of my two specimens are 77 grains
and 83 grains respectively [PI. VIII. 1].
3. In the Numismata Orientalia, Part VI., by Mr. T.
216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
"W. Rhys Davids,1 there will be found much interesting
matter respecting the coinage of the kings of Kandy, a
dynasty commencing about the middle of the twelfth
century.
I secured five specimens of the Lankeswara gold coin-
age [PI. VIII. 2 — 5]. These vary greatly in weight, and
only three of the five are approximately the same as those
quoted by Mr. Rhys Davids (65^ — 68^ grs.). He may,
however, have made a mistake, as in his foot-note at page
27 he gives the weight of the current sovereign as being
nearly 170 grains, whereas it is but 123| grains. Two of
the Lankeswara in my cabinet are considerably worn and
weigh only 54 and 55 grains respectively ; the remainder
approach the weights which Mr. Rhys Davids quotes.
My five specimens may be added to the eight mentioned
as already known. They came to me in Ceylon from
different places and at various times.
4. In Ceylon, perhaps more than in any other country,
there are found coins minted elsewhere, and imported for
currency. The causes were changes of dynasties and
changes in ownership. When we bear in mind that Por-
tugal, Holland, and England have each been supreme
during the past four centuries, and that Ceylon has been,
and always will be, an important place of call for visitors to
Eastern and Australian lands, this is not surprising. At
the present time there is no mint established in Ceylon.
There are no gold coins in use. The silver currency con-
sists of the Indian rupee, and ^, j, and | rupee minted at
Calcutta or Bombay, and for smaller change there is the
copper Ceylon series, with the palm-tree, consisting of
5 cents, 1 cent, J cent, and % cent, minted at Calcutta.
1 Published by Messrs. Triibner & Co., 1877.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 217
In the Pettahs, or native quarters of the larger towns,
such as Colombo and Kandy, the Singhalese and Tamils
still use extensively the copper Dutch " doits " or " chal-
lies " and " half-challies " of various dates of the eight-
eenth century. ',
5. I have secured but one specimen each of the gold
coins besides the Lankeswara mentioned by Mr. Rhys
Davids (op. cit. p> 27), and these I mostly obtained by
the purchase of the entire collection of Mr. Hugh A.
Grant, C.C.S., of Katugastota, near Kandy, Three of these
seem to be unpublished. The limits of weight of these
small thin gold coins are from 8 to 13 grains, and the
types are the same as those of the massas of the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries.
The Raja-Raja copper massa could never have been
current in Ceylon. It belongs to Southern India, and
no specimen was obtainable by me in Ceylon.
6. The list given by Mr. Rhys Davids (op. cit. p. 25)
of Ceylon monarchs who issued coins, is confirmed by
my own experience. I found coins in Ceylon of all the
kings whom he names. But his notes as regards rarity
are inaccurate, and he does not mention some gold and
silver coins which have come to me. I attempted to
secure every " find " of native coins, but of course failed
to do so. I obtained, however, over 16,000 coins, includ-
ing numerous duplicates.
7. Parakrama Bahu, King of Ceylon from A.D. 1153 to
A.U. 1186.
In addition to the five Lankeswara coins, I obtained two
large gold coins, with a lion on the obverse, of differ-
ent sizes, but of the same weight, which may belong
to tins king. The weight of each is about 120 grains.
Of the copper Lion coin, of which Mr. Rhys Davids saya
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. F F
218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that less than a dozen examples have been found, I have
secured seven specimens, all varying somewhat. They
are mostly considerably worn. It is, however, a very
rare coin. The British Museum has two specimens, one
of which lately came from the collection of General
Kobley [PL VIII. 6].
The massa in copper is common, and the statement of
Mr. Hhys Davids, that perhaps one hundred specimens
have been found, is very misleading. Its weight is
usually about 65 to 66 grains, but varies far outside these
limits.
The half-massa in copper is rare, and always much worn.
The quarter-massa in copper, which I have also, is very
rare.
I was fortunate enough to obtain silver coins of the
massa and half-massa types of this king. These are
unpublished. When they were brought me I communi-
cated with the best local authorities on such matters.
The general impression was that I might be having
forgeries imposed on me, as no coins in silver of this king
had previously been found ; but those who saw the coins,
and were informed of their provenance, believed them to
be genuine.
I myself have no doubt that they are genuine. I in-
quired of the most trustworthy native silversmiths, men
who could have no object whatever in deceiving me. They
said that occasionally, but only very rarely, such coins
had been brought them, and that they were perfectly
genuine, but that they had been usually broken up, as
were all silver coins, for making bangles, &c. They were
rarely offered old silver coins for sale, as silver was
much required for other purposes, and as there were no
regular coin collectors in Ceylon. Mr. H. C. P. Bell,
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 219
C.C.S., informed me that he had one or two specimens
of similar appearance in his collection, but had always
believed them to be either silvered over or else copper
mixed with tin or zinc. But this is not the case with
mine. I have had a specimen of every coin brought to me
carefully tested, and they are of " unrefined silver," but
without much alloy. Doubt has been expressed as to
whether some are casts, but I think that, even if cast,
the coins are genuine. With the precautions I took, and
the investigations I made, I believe no false coins were
ever bought by me.
8. Wijaya Baku, King of Ceylon, 1186 — 1187.
As regards the copper massa, Mr. Rhys Davids says :
"The coin is rare — good examples very rare." This is
a mistake. I have very many specimens, but possibly all
may not belong to the king now named, who succeeded
Parakrama Bahu, and was his nephew. There were
several Wijayas.
I have also two silver massas of this king, and in the
Colombo Museum there are two silver-gilt specimens from
an offering-box at Anuradhapura.
These silver coins, rare as they always are, seem never
to be found together with copper ones, and are taken
from dagobas (native tombs) and temples. The silver
currency in those times was evidently almost as limited as
the gold currency, but both undoubtedly existed, though
specimens of coins which I have obtained have been
tardily brought to light. The three metals were issued
nearly simultaneously, and with gold and copper coinage
in Ceylon, it would be remarkable if there had been no
silver issue also.
9. Nma-nka Malla, King of Ceylon, 1187 — 1196.
Mr. Rhys Davids (op. cit. p. 32), states that three
220 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
specimens of this king's coins are known. I have pro-
cured five additional specimens, only one of which is
much injured by decay.
No specimen of this king's coinage has come to me
struck in either gold or silver.
On my sending one of my specimens in copper [PL
VIII. 7] to Mr. H. C. P. Bell, Government Archseologist
for Ceylon, he wrote as follows : —
" The coin is very rare. It reads Kalinga Lakamra, or
something very near it, I fancy. I fear it is hopeless to
fix any particular variant of these conventionally figured
coins to a special king. Who is to choose between
Vijaja Bahu I. and III., the characters being absolutely
the same, and not old Singhalese, but Devanagari of the
eleventh and twelfth centuries ? We can "only hope to
get at the identification by inscriptions on stone and
native records, and these are not communicative on such
matters."
10. Codaganga Deva, King of Ceylon, 1196 — 1197.
I have obtained two specimens in copper [PI. VIII. 8]
of this previously supposed unique coin, one of which is
in very fine preservation. There is also now one speci-
men in the Colombo Museum. Beyond these I have not
heard of any specimen being found.
No gold nor silver coins of this king have come to me,
nor any half-massas.
11. Raja Lildvati, Queen of Ceylon, 1197 — 1200.
The copper massas of this reign are common.
I have a half-massa in copper; I think unique and
unpublished (PL VIII. 9).
I have also a massa in gold. I obtained it from Mr.
Wee Loo, silversmith of Kandy, who said it was found
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 221
and brought to him by a native living in the country.
The appearance of it is suspicious, but I think the coin
must be genuine. The source from whence it came seems
trustworthy, and I never heard of a second one. The
gold is much alloyed.
I have both double massas and massas of this queen
struck in silver ; both are unpublished. The two double
massas are thick coins, well struck, but in rather bad pre-
servation, though the characters are quite legible.
Some of the massas are rather roughly struck, and
these are worn ; others are well struck and in fine preser-
vation. I do not understand why one variety should
appear to have been longer in circulation than the
other.
12. Sahasa Malla, King of Ceylon, 1200—1202.
The copper massa of this king is common.
I have also massas struck in silver.
13. Dkarmdsolta Dem, King of Ceylon, 1208—1209.
I cannot confirm the statement of Mr. Rhys Davids,
" The coin is very rare, like that of Wijaja Bahu."
The coin of Wijaja Bahu is common ; that of Dhar-
masoka Deva is less common, but I secured a large number
of good specimens [PI. VIII. 10].
I have also very fine specimens of the massa in silver.
14. Bhuvanaika Bahu, King of Ceylon, 1296.
The copper massas are common, but I have met with
no half-massas in that metal.
I have four half-massas of this king struck in gold.
The finder who brought them cleaned them with much
energy, in order that I might clearly see they were gold,
and thereby almost ruined the coins.
I have massas in silver of this king. They are of four
222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
different weights and of very poor workmanship as com-
pared with the silver coins of the last mintage, which was
nearly one hundred years earlier.
I have also a single specimen in silver of both the half-
massa and quarter-massa [PI. VIII. 11]. The workman-
ship of these is not very good, but it is better somewhat
than in the case of the massas.
15. As regards the coins of the above-named kings, I
may mention that I have a fragment of a silver massa,
the third of the coin, neatly cut, doubtless to pass for
small change, just as our early English pennies were
quartered sometimes for the same purpose.
I have also a large lump of the copper coins welded
together from the effects of heat and lapse of time.
Several other massas which I have are curious, but being
somewhat decayed I cannot decipher them.
16. At Kandy I had a " find " of five silver coins
brought to me. With my limited knowledge of Eastern
characters I could make nothing of the inscriptions, but
they appeared to me similar to those on the coins of the
kings of Kandy. I sent one of them to Mr. H. C. P.
Bell, Government Archaeologist in Ceylon. He writes,
" It is a Chola coin — the face on the reverse fixing it at
once. All Chola coins nearly are of that jat. Tracy has
it in his cabinet, and I see classes it as a Chola or Pan-
dyan. He reads * Santara ' doubtfully."
These silver coins are of the size of the half-massa and
weigh 42 grains each.
17. I have never found in Ceylon the large or small
Setu Bull coin mentioned by Mr. Rhys Davids on pages
31 and 32 of his treatise, nor did I meet with the coin
bearing the type of a bull and two fishes. I almost
think that I should have secured specimens had these
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 223
ever been current in Ceylon, because copper coins have
not been broken up so much as those of gold and silver.
I had no specimen brought me in Ceylon of any coin of
Raja-Raja.
18. Fish-hook,money.
The Fish-hook money, mentioned by Mr. Rhys Davids
(op. cit.~p. 33), as current in Ceylon in the seventeenth
century, is rare.
I have specimens in gold of two varieties, and in silver
of ten, varying either as regards shape or the charac-
ters marked on the coins. I have also many forgeries of
the time when this money was current; these forgeries
are of the type figured by Mr. Rhys Davids, and are
of clumsy workmanship ; they could only have passed as
genuine amongst the most ignorant inhabitants, if in-
tended really to pass for silver; but it is just possible,
though hardly likely, that they are a genuine issue in
base metal intended for small change.
I have a variety of the silver larin of this period simply
bent over in the shape of a loop, with the two ends pro-
jecting. The straight silver larins were probably never
struck in Ceylon.
19. Specimens of the Portuguese silver coins struck
about the time when the native Fish-hook money was in
circulation, are very rare. As is the case with all silver
coins of Ceylon, these have been broken up for making
native silver ornaments. The "tanga," with the Por-
tuguese arms between C-Lo. [Ceyldo or Ceylon~] on one
side, and the gridiron of St. Lawrence with date on the
other, in my collection, all bear the date 1640 or 1641.
They are of very rough mintage, and must, I think,
most certainly have been struck in Ceylon by Portuguese
authority.
224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Other silver coins, the tanga and half-tanga, bearing the
Portuguese arms, have on the reverse the monogram aj*
and the date 1643 [PL VIII. 12] ; they also appear to be
of rough colonial mintage.
Coins of the "Friar" type (xerafims and half-xerafims),
dating from about 1643 — 1658, have on the obverse the
letters G. A. (Goa) on either side of the Portuguese
arms, and on the reverse the figure of St. Thomas (the
so-called friar) between S. T. [PL VIII. 13]. These
coins were struck specially for circulation in Goa, and
in the course of commerce found their way into Ceylon.
They are quite as roughly struck as those previously
mentioned.
I found no Portuguese gold nor copper coins which
could have been minted in Ceylon, but one or' two came to
me which had been imported for currency during the
period of Portuguese rule.
20. Gold fanams and the extremely small coins in gold,
silver, and copper, weighing less than 7 grains, as used
by the Tamils, are still sometimes to be obtained in the
pettahs of Colombo and Kandy. There are two or three
varieties struck in each metal.
A find of forty-two roughly struck copper coins of
four different sizes, all with the elephant upon them, came
to me from near Kandy. They appear to be of South
Indian mintage rather than of Ceylon.
21. The principal events in the history of Ceylon which
may have bearing on the issues of coins are the fol-
lowing : —
545. B.C. Buddha died.
505. B.C. Panduwara founded the city of Anuradhapura,
and from this time there were invasions, conquests, and
counter conquests by Cholians, Tamils, and other forces
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 225
from the adjacent mainland, until the settlement of the
Portuguese in Ceylon in 1505.
The Portuguese were turned out by the Dutch in 1658.
The Dutch were conquered by the English in 1796, and
Ceylon was made a Crown colony and the first English
Governor was appointed on the 12th October, 1798. The
Kings of Kandy, however, held local powers for eighteen
years later.
At the present day the Kandyan Chiefs attend at a
Durbar once or twice a year before the British Governor,
and the grant of Native rank rests with the Governor.
22. I pass now to the coinage of the time of the Dutch,
whose occupation lasted from 1658 till 1798.
There was little gold currency — a few imported Portu-
guese, Indian, and Dutch coins only — and for the latast
years there were imported from India Star Pagodas of
two types.
There was no Ceylon mintage of silver. Rupees of
various types found their way over from India, but the
current silver coinage came mainly from Holland. The
Danish Tolf skillings of 1710 seem to have been im-
ported in large quantities ; none are known, however, of
any other date.
There are the ducatoon, the six-stiver, two-stiver,
and stiver, with the arms of Holland, Zeeland, Friesland,
or Gelderland, according to place of mintage. On many of
these is the monogram <tyr, standing for Vereenigte Ostin-
dische Compagnie (United East India Company), and all
with this monogram were, of course, specially struck for
currency in the eastern Dutch possessions ; but a large
number of Dutch silver coins imported had no such mono-
gram, although issued for currency at the same time as
the others. The above-named beautifully executed silver
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. G G
226 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coins are now very rarely to be obtained in Ceylon, baving
been broken up for making native silver ornaments.
They were mainly imported between the years 1700 and
1770. Though all are rare, yet there are degrees of rarity.
The ducatoon of Holland without fy? of dates 1757, 1 761 (2 ),
1765 (2), and 1775, were met with by me in Ceylon ; also
six-stiver pieces of Holland of 1724, 1726 (2), and 1730 ;
and two-stiver silver pieces of Holland of 1707 (3), 1710,
1721, 1724, 1725 (2), 1727, 1728 (2), 1729 (3), 1730 (2),
1732 (2), 1755, 1760, 1790, 1791 (2) ; and one-stiver of
HoUand of 1726 (2), 1727, 1730, and 1733 (3).
Of the type with ^?, like the Holland challies, I met
with a two-stiver piece of 1760, and a one-stiver piece of
1758 in silver. Neither had the value marked, and they
must, I think, be patterns.
I have small silver betel-nut boxes with top and
bottom made of these coins, just as we sometimes find
Queen Anne shillings worked into punch-ladles and snuff-
boxes.
Of Zeeland I collected ducatoons of 1765, 1768, and
1790 ; six-stiver pieces of 1725 and 1768 ; two-stiver
pieces of 1683, 1700 (2), 1726, and 1731, and one-stiver
pieces of 1681, 1708, 1727, 1731 (2).
Of Gelderland — I found two-stiver pieces — with the
arms— of dates 1706, 1785, and 1789 (2).
Of West Friesland— two-stiver pieces of 1702, 1731,
1759, and 1772, and a one-stiver of 1770.
I met with no silver coin of Utrecht, although the
copper coinage of this province is still rather plentiful in
Ceylon.
The above dates would doubtless corroborate the Nether-
land Mint-issue records of the period, to some extent, but
silver coins may have been sent out of other dates to meet
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 227
the usual fate of exported coins when silver was high
in price, or of being broken up by native silversmiths for
making anklets and bangles.
It will be noted that only three of these silver coins were
found by me in /Ceylon with the monogram ^?. The
coinage usually sent there presumably, therefore, cannot
have been specially minted for the Dutch East India Com-
pany. I find, however, on returning home that these Q^r
silver coins are met with in the hands of dealers in coins
both in the Netherlands and in London, and I have secured
a good number of various eighteenth-century dates ; but of
course these cannot be in any way considered as belonging
to the Ceylon series, though they were undoubtedly struck
for circulation in some Eastern Dutch settlement.
23. The first Dutch copper coinage issued in any quantity
in Ceylon was the well-struck ^-stiver of Batavia. This
coin is only of one date, viz., 1644. It is still occasionally
met with in the pettahs, but has become rare.
Next was issued the rough, thick coinage of 2, 1, ^, |,
and ^-stiver, rudely marked with letters "St" reversed
on each side of the coin. There is no date on any of these,
and the 2-stiver and ^-stiver pieces are very rare.
I have a specimen of the 1 -stiver of the above type
struck in silver. These coins were current in Ceylon at
the beginning of the eighteenth century. They were, I
think, of local mintage, but I can find no record. I met
also with " challies," or " doits," and " half -challies."
These were minted respectively in or for Holland, Fries-
land, Zeeland, Gelderland, and Utrecht, and on one side
bear the arms of the place of mintage, and on the other
The challies usually bear dates from 1726 to 1794, and
the first half-challies are of the date 1749. The following
228
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
list shows the actual dates which I found on coins in
Ceylon.
TABLE.
Dates on Dutch copper doits or challies and half-doits imported for
currency into Ceylon during the eighteenth century, arranged under the
names of the Provinces issuing the same, with their respective arms, and
all with the monogram
CHALLIES.
HALF-CHALLIES.
Holland.
Zeeland.
Gelder-
land.
Utrecht.
Friesland.
Holland.
Utrecht.
Friesland.
1726
1727
1728
1729
1729
1730
1730
1730
1731
1731
1731
1731
1732
1732
1732
1732
1733
1733
1733
1734
1734
1734
.
1735
1735
1735
1736
1736
1736
1737
1737
1737
1738
1742
1739
1742
1743
1743
1744
1744
1744
1744
1745
1745
1745
1745
1746
1746
1746
1746
1747
1747
1747
1748
1748
1748
1749
1749
1749
1749
1750
1750
1750
1750
1751
1751
1751
1751
1752
1752
1752
1752
1752
1752
1753
1753
1753
1753
1753
1753
1754
1754
1754
1754
1754
1754
1765
1755
1755
1755
1755
1756
1756
1756
1757
1757
1757
1762
1764
1764
1764
1765
1765
1765
1766
1766
1766
1766
1767
1767
1767
1767
1768
1769
1770
1770
1770
1770
1771
1771
1776
1772
1776
1772
1777
1777
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON.
229
TABLE (contimted).
ClIALLIES.
HALF -Cn ALLIES.
Holland.
Zeeland.
Gelder-
land.
Utrecht.
Friesland.
Holland.
Utrecht.
Friesland.
1778
1775
x
1778 i
1779
1779
1780
1780
1780
1780
1781
1781
1784
1784
1784
1784
1785
1785
1785
1785
1786
1786
1786
1786
1787
1787
1787
1787
1787
1788
1788
1788
1789
1789
1789
1789
1789
1790
1790
1790
1790
1790
1791
1791
1791
1791
1792
1792
1792
1793
1794
The arms on the challies are : —
For Holland. Arms, a lion rampant on a crowned shield.
Zeeland. Arms, a lion naissant on a crowned shield.
Gelderland. Arms, two lions corabattant, divided per pale on
a crowned shield.
Utrecht. Arms, a crowned shield supported by two lions.
Friesland. Arms, two lions passant guardant, on a crowned
shield.
The above-named five provinces of the Netherlands
alone issued coins for Ceylon.
Half-challies are found of only three provinces, viz.,
Holland, Utrecht, and Friesland.
If these coins of other dates than those specified were
circulated in Ceylon they must be very rare, as I made
every effort to secure specimens of all dates.
24. I obtained in Ceylon but one specimen of the copper
ingot 4f -stiver, stamped on both sides with value as stated,
and at either end with the monogram ^^ under the letter
C. The length of it is 2| inches, and the weight 2£ ounces.
230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
These ingots are now of the greatest rarity, and probably
nearly all of the few struck have been broken up for brass-
work.
There are some copper coins in my collection with the
monogram fy?, and with Indian, Tamil, or Singhalese
characters. They are about the size of the ^-stiver, and,
though thick, are often very well struck.
I have also specimens of a well-struck ^-stiver with
obverse ^T, and reverse £n [PI. VIII. 14]. The C above
the monogram in this case doubtless stands for Colombo
or Ceylon, but it must not be assumed that it was struck
there. There are similar ^-stivers with the letter P for
Pulicut above the Dutch monogram.
Also I have lead doits or challies of the dates 1789 and
1792, with C above the monogram, and a piece in leather
which may have been meant for a doit. It has Tamil
characters, difficult to decipher, on the reverse.
25. We now come to the thick Dutch copper coins,
with dates ranging from 1783 to 1795.
These coins have initial letters above the Dutch United
East India Company's monogram of four Ceylon mintages,
viz., "C" for Colombo, "G" for Galle, "T" for Trin-
comalie, and " I " for Jaffna.
Doubts have at times been expressed as to whether the
initials as above really refer to the towns named. I,
therefore, resolved to settle this question in a practical way.
At Colombo I found that nearly all coins of this type
which I could pick up bore the letter " C," and at Galle
the letter G. At Trincomalie, on my first visit in Sep-
tember, 1890, I secured every coin to be found in the
place ; nearly all bore the " T," though one or two had
been imported with other initial letters. My collect-
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 231
ing here was so exhaustive that though I made my want
of coins clearly understood throughout the pettahs, no
further coins could be subsequently obtained for me. No
one has previously included the Jaffna mintage in this
series, the reason being that the coinages of both Trin-
comalie and Jaffna are very rarely met with, and that the
rough "I" for Jaffna [PI. VIII. 15] has not been
hitherto distinguished from the rough " T " for Trin-
comalie.
26. Of the four above-named types, viz.,
Obv.—lfy
Eev.—l STVIVER (and date),
I have of the Colombo mintage in my collection 1-stiver
pieces of each year from 1783 to 1795. The coins of
some of these dates are very rare, and no specimen of
dates 1793 and 1794 exists in the Colombo Museum.
There were no 2-stiver pieces nor |-stiver pieces minted
for Colombo.
27. For Galle there are 2-stiver and 1-stiver pieces.
Obv. — G above monogram ^F and value under monogram.
Rev. — Date with Tamil letters below.
The dates in my collection are, for the 2-stivers, 1783,
1787, 1788, 1789, 1792. All are rare, but perhaps dates
1783 and 1792 least so. The last-named is in the Colombo
Museum. I have a specimen of the 2-stiver piece of date
1783 struck in silver.
The 1-stiver of Galle is similar to the 2-stiver piece
232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
except for value. I have dates 1783, 1787, 1790, 1792.
None are, I think, published.
28. The Trincomalie and Jaffna coins are somewhat
similar in general design to those of Galle, but of course
with initial T or I above the monogram instead of the G.
The workmanship is, however, very much rougher than
that of the Galle mint.
Of Trincomalie I have a 2-stiver piece of date 1793,
and 1-sttver pieces of dates 1783, 1789, 1790, 1791,
1792, 1793 ; and of Jaffna 2-stiver pieces of dates 1783,
1784, and 1792 ; and a finely-executed 1-stiver piece of
1792.
All the above are very rare.
The Jaffna thick 2-stiver piece of 1783 is perhaps the
best executed of all the series, and may have" been minted
in India or by Indian workmen employed in Ceylon.
29. The Dutch coinage for Ceylon ceased in 1795. The
English occupation commenced in 1796, and about two or
three years later there followed a large importation of
the Madras copper coinage of dates 1794 and 1797, the
coins of both dates being of values of 48 to the rupee
and 96 to the rupee. These well-struck coins are still to
be met with in the pettahs. They bear the legend,
" United East India Company," with date on the obverse.
For silver currency there remained from this time until
1801 the Dutch ducatoons and smaller issues, supplemented
by Surat and Sicca rupees and Spanish dollars, the latter
being perhaps the most world-wide and popular silver coin
of those times.
The gold coins were the Star and Porto-Novo pagodas.
30. I will now try to deal concisely with the coinage
arrangements and disarrangements of the year 1801.
Bertolacci, acting Auditor-General of Ceylon, in his
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 233
work on Ceylon,2 gives very detailed accounts of the
currency troubles for the twenty years preceding the year
1816. It is, however, extremely difficult to follow and
verify his record of the numerous changes in weight and
of the relative values of coins then current.
The actual coins, in my opinion, when acquired on the
spot, throw far more real light on the state of things than
quotations of ordinances and regulations can do, especially
as these were often not fully acted upon, and thereby
only confuse the investigator.
Down to the year 1801 I find coins were current in the
colony, as noted generally in the foregoing paragraphs.
But in the year 1801 it is clear that great attention
was being given to the issue of currency proper to the
colony now subject to the British Government. In that
year pattern coins were made, and I have of these the
following : —
The 96-stiver or two rix-dollar silver piece. The three
specimens vary somewhat in weight. The workmanship
is as rough as in the case of the copper 4-stiver,
2-stiver, and 1-stiver pieces of the same and following
dates.
Captain Tuffnell, in his excellent work on the Coins of
Southern India, refers to the issue of the rough 96-stiver
pieces in silver in 1801. I have met with the thick cast
silver coins of the dates 1801, 1803, and 1812. The
local coinage troubles of each of these dates account for
these issues, and for differences in weight and clippings
of the thick copper pieces.
2 A View of the Agricultural, Commercial, and Financial
Interests of Ceylon, by Anthony Bertolacci, published by Black,
Parbury, and Allen, Leadenhall Street, 1817.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. H H
234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The large thin 48-stiver silver piece or rix-dollar. This is
of the type of the copper coin figured by Atkins, page
196, No. 66.3 I have never met in Ceylon with a copper
coin of this date and type, nor of the dates 1803 and
1804, as mentioned by Atkins.
The copper pieces of 1801, 1803, and 1804 could never
have been current but were patterns only. The issue
of 1802 is still found in the pettahs, and was widely
current.
The thin silver coin above alluded to is of the same
weight as the thick rough 48-stiver piece, or rix-dollar of
1803 [Atkins, page 193, No. 4], though so widely different
in type from it. The die is very defective, and probably
soon broke or was destroyed.
31. The thick silver 96 -stiver (or two rix-dellar) "Ceylon
Government" pieces [PI. VIII. 16]. I obtained one
dated 1801, and this being of light weight had not met
the fate of exported coins, or of being broken up, which,
on account of the high value of the metal, happened to
most of the good silver coinage of that period. I never
met with this 96-stiver piece of date 1803 as mentioned
by Atkins, p. 192. The pieces dated 1801 and those of
1808 and 1809 are extremely rare. In Ceylon I met with
about four specimens only of 1809, and two only of
1808, and none of any other date except 1801 — and a
single specimen of very light weight struck in silver
with date 1812 and of the type of the copper stiver of
English mintage of 1802.
Of the 48-stiver piece or rix-dollar [PI. VIII. 17] of
3 The Coins and Tokens of tlie Possessions and Colonies of the
British Empire, by James Atkins, published by Bernard Quaritch,
15, Piccadilly, 1889.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 235
the same type as the thick 96-stiver piece, Mr. Rhys
Davids gives the dates 1803, 1804, 1808, 1809, but only
had the one of 1808 in his own collection.
Mr. Atkins adds to the above list one of date 1805.
I obtained all, that are here mentioned, and there are
two types (both of which I have) of date 1803. I like-
wise acquired an unpublished specimen dated 1812.
According to the Local Records of coinage regulations of
that date, the value of the rix-dollar struck at the Island
Mint was fixed at Is. 9d., though in the next year the
rate of exchange fell sixty per cent.
Such rapid fluctuations, together with the contracts
for mintage which were granted, caused great confusion.
Authority was obtained and recorded for coinage which was
never actually issued, and some trial pieces were struck or
cast and submitted as specimens or patterns.
Of the 24-stiver pieces [PI. VIII. 18] Mr. Rhys Davids
gives the dates 1803, 1804, 1808.
Mr. Atkins adds the date 1809.
Of these I obtained all except that of 1803, and I also
acquired one, of heavy weight, dated 1816 — a great year
everywhere for coinage in silver.
In addition to the above there is a specimen in the
British Museum dated 1805.
32. Thick copper pieces of Ceylon mintage issued between
the dates 1801 and 1816 inclusive.
These are of similar mintage to the silver coins described
in the last paragraph. They all have on the obverse an
elephant with date beneath, and on the reverse CEYLON
GOVERNMENT, with figures in the centre to denote
the value.
The largest specimens have the number 12 in the centre
to show that twelve of them go to a rix-dollar, and thus as
236 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
there were 48 stivers to a rix- dollar, each of these thick
copper coins was valued at 4 stivers.
Similarly, those with the number 24 [PI. VIII. 19]
upon them were g^th of a rix-dollar and each worth 2
stivers, and those with 48 [PI. VIII. 20] upon them were
-j^th of a rix-dollar and each worth one stiver.
Mr. Atkins in his headings to these coins on pages 194
and 195 is mistaken in calling them -p^-th, &c., of a Rupee.
They are, in fact, Rix-Dottars, as above stated — in all this
series.
Of the 4-stiver pieces, twelve to a rix-dollar, Mr.
Atkins gives the following dates :— 1801, 1802, 1803,
1804, 1805, 1806, 1809, 1810, 1811, 1812, 1814,
1815.
I have given special attention to this series, and ob-
tained, in duplicate, all the above coins except those of
1806, 1809, and 1810. A perusal of records has convinced
me that no copper coins of these three last-named dates
were ever current in Ceylon. I have two types or
rather different weights of this coin dated 1813.
The dates of issue of the 2-stiver piece of 24 to a rix-
dollar, given by Mr. Atkins, are 1801, 1802, 1803, 1805,
1809, 1811, 1812, 1813, 1815.
I believe the specimen of 1809 was never issued for
circulation, and I never came across one of 1812, but I
obtained, in duplicate, specimens of all the other dates
mentioned, and in addition specimens in duplicate of
the unpublished dates 1814 and 1816, and one of 1803
with the elephant facing to right, as cited by Mr.
Atkins for the silver rix-dollar of same date, page 193,
No. o.
The dates given by Mr. Atkins for the " Ceylon Govern-
ment " copper stiver, 48 to a rix-dollar, are, 1801, 1802,
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 237
1803, 1805, 1806, 1809, 1810, 1811, 1812, 1813, 1814,
1815.
I am convinced that those dated 1805, 1806, 1809,
1810, were never issued for currency. I possess all the
other dates in duplicate except 1815, of which I have
only one specimen. In 1815 there was a supersession of
the native copper coinage by a coinage from England —
but prior to the arrival of the consignment a few of the
thick aVth rix-dollar pieces of 1816 were struck.
All coins, both silver and copper, of the above-named
series are now very difficult to obtain. The intrinsic
value of the metal led to their being broken up. I have
met with only one date of a copper coin of this type struck
in silver as a piece de luxe, viz., the -j^th rix-dollar of 1816.
33. The little Fanam silver tokens, said to have been
used to pay labourers during the building of the Bad-
degama church about the year 1820, were probably struck
in Ceylon. They are of neat execution, with Fanam on
one side and Token on the other. They are now scarcely
ever met with. But respecting this token see below,
paragraph 38 of these notes — for though recently issued
there is some uncertainty about them.
34. Of the coins for Ceylon, minted in England and
actually sent out as currency, the following is, I be-
lieve, as complete and correct a record as is now obtain-
able.
In 1802 there was the thin copper coinage of 48, 96,
and 192 to the rix-dollar. The issue of the 96-piece was
smaller than those of the other two denominations, and
its relief is rather lower, so that this piece is rarely found
in good condition. There are also gilt " proofs " of all
three coins to be met with, sometimes (but rarely) in
England, but I never saw such proofs in the Colony.
238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Next in order of date we come to the great issue from
England (the Royal Mint) of the Ceylon copper coinage
of the year 1815.
This issue was of the value of 200,000 rix-dollars.
The coins are of the following three denominations : —
2-stivers, 1-stiver, and ^-stiver, and, as before stated, 48
stivers go to the rix-dollar.
The 1-stiver pieces are still very common in Ceylon,
the other two are somewhat less common. The design of
these is not bad but the relief is poor.
There were also patterns struck in England, in 1815,
for a silver rix-dollar, of the same type as the copper stiver
of that date.
None of these patterns found their way to Ceylon, but
they are occasionally met with in the hands -of collectors
in England.
Huding4 has a note under date November 14th, 1812,
that, "a silver coinage was ordered for Ceylon, and
authority given that it might be executed in the Island."
It never was so executed, though I have patterns of the
type of the thick rix-dollar of 1803 (48 stivers) dated 1812.
It should here be noted that where Ruding states that
certain coins were authorised to be struck, it very often
happened that they were never actually supplied, as some-
thing more urgent cropped up. Sometimes there was a
supply, sometimes not.
The type of the English- struck pattern rix-dollar of
1815 was subsequently adopted in the issue of rix-dollars
of 1821, an issue for currency which really took place, as
will now be noted.
4 Annals of the Coinage of Great, Britain audits Dependencies,
by the Rev. Rogers Ruding, 1840.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 239
35. The first silver money ever sent from England
to Ceylon as current coin was that of rix-dollars of
1821.
Ruding says that, " On October 19th, 1821, a Treasury
Letter of this date orders a coinage for the island of Ceylon
to consist of a dollar weighing five pennyweights, eight-
teen grains and two-thirds, the type being for the obverse
the king's head with the legend GEORGIUS IIII D. GK
BRITANNIAR. REX F. D., and for the reverse the figure
of an elephant with an oak wreath and the words above
CEYLON ONE RIX DOLLAR, and the date of the
year. The obverse was engraved by Pistrucci, and the
reverse by William Wyon." In a foot-note Ruding says,
" The amount coined was £400,000."
Atkins perpetuates Ruding' s statement as above.
The idea of £400,000 worth of a silver coin being thus
issued for Ceylon in one batch is preposterous, and on refe-
rence to the Royal Mint authorities they have most
courteously given me the information that the value of
the issue was £30,000, viz., in 400,000 pieces, called rix-
dollars, and that the consignment was actually sent out in
January, 1822. Thus the value of each of these rix-
dollars was Is. 6d.
The issue of £30,000 worth, however, was so large as
to make the coin still somewhat common.
36. The following facts may now be noted : —
Since the year 1816 no mintage of any coins for cur-
rency has ever taken place within the colony itself,
except, of course, tokens struck for local and special use
by owners of large coffee and other mills.
Between the years 1821 and 1869 the rupee silver series
as obtained from India supplemented the silver rix-dollar
of 1821 for currency, and in 1839 £2,000 in fourpences,
240 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and in 1842 £5,000 in fourpences supplied from the Royal
Mint, England, were added. Thus with rupees, ^-rupees,
^-rupees, and ^-rupees (12£ cents) flowing into Ceylon
year by year to the present time, and supplementing and
replacing the other coins above mentioned, there is now
an ample silver currency. There are no gold coins
supplied as currency, and the highest value of any single
piece in Ceylon is the rupee.
I should perhaps refer to the bank notes circulated in
Ceylon, in the troublous times of the currency in the
early part of the present century.
Bertolacci's work gives many details respecting the
financial complications which led to the issue of these
notes. Amongst others issued there^are in the Colombo
museum the following : —
Dutch notes for 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 10 rix-dollars, January 1st,
1796.
Half an English 50 rix-dollar note, No. 1100.
Half an English 50 rix-dollar note, January 1st, 1809.
Half of a 10 rix-dollar note, August 1st, 1812.
Half of a 10 rix-dollar note, May 1st, 1818.
Half of a 5 rix-dollar note, August 1st, 1812.
English 2 rix-dollar note, November 1st, 1826.
English 1 rix-dollar note, no number nor date.
37. It now remains, since no coins were struck in
Ceylon between 1816 and 1869, to specify what was
imported for currency.
The rupee series has, as above stated, been freely and
continuously obtained from India. These coins have no
distinctive mint mark nor difference showing that they
are for use in Ceylon ; they are of the ordinary Indian
type.
Owing to the kindness of the Hon. Sir C. W. Fremantle,
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 241
K.C.B., late Deputy Master of the Royal Mint, I have
been given a complete list of all coins issued from the
Royal Mint to Ceylon. I append this list, which will be
of value to all those who take interest in the coinages
of the British Colonies.
" The coinages mentioned in the Mint Records as having been
forwarded to Ceylon from the beginning of the century until 1866
are as follows : —
Silver.
£30,000 (400,000 pieces) in rix-dollars in January, 1822.
£2,000 in fourpences in 1839.
£5,000 in „ in 1842.
Copper.
200,000 rix-dollars authorised in 1815, no details, and dates
of despatch not recorded.
£1,000 in half-farthings
}
£1,000 in halfpence J
£5,000 no details, 1830.
£571 in half-farthings in 1833.
£500 in
£500 in farthings
in 1837.
£500 in halfpence
£500 in pence
£1,000 in half-farthings j d m^
£1,000 in quarter-farthings I
£1,000 (no details) also in 1839.
£1,500 in half-farthings \
£1,500 in farthings I -n Ig42
£1,500 in halfpence i
£500 in pence /
£5,000 in equal proportions of half-farthings, |
farthings, and halfpence
£3,000 in half-farthings, farthings, halfpence, )
and pence, but proportions not given /
(Note on 27th March, 1855, a sum of £6,049 Os. 3d. was
paid for Ceylon coin.)
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. l l
242
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
£10 in quarter-farthings
£490 in half-farthings
£1,000 in farthings
£1,500 in halfpence
£3,000 in pence
£6,000 (no details), 1859.
in January, 1867.
"It should be noted that in most cases the coinages were
ordered some considerable time before they were dispatched, so
that each individual coin would not necessarily bear the date
given."
The silver coins specified above have almost disappeared.
The rix-dollars of 1822 are sometimes met with, and the
four-penny pieces also, but not now as currency.
None of the copper issues could have been popular as
currency amongst natives. The coins were melted up for
brass work. The supply of Dutch challies of the eighteenth
century was sumcient for use in the pettafas, and these
challies seem to be still preferred by the natives to the
British copper coinage.
It may be interesting here to give the values of current
Ceylon coins as laid down by the Royal Proclamation of
the 18th day of June, 1869, the Indian rupee currency
being thereby confirmed.
" The penny at the rate of f of an anna or 8 pie.
halfpenny
farthing
Ceylon fanam
, , stiver
or pice
challie
i
1 anna
4
2
12
8
1
" And we do hereby further declare and ordain that from
and after the same date, the silver Company's rupee of India of
180 grains weight and liths fineness, as now legally current in
India, and its silver subdivisions of proportionate intrinsic
value, consisting of the half-rupee (8 annas), the quarter-rupee
(4 annas), and the eighth of a rupee (2 annas), shall be the only
legal tender of payment (except as hereinbefore directed) within
our colony of Ceylon and its dependencies."
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 243
38. There is, I think, little doubt that the l|d. pieces,
as enumerated by Mr. Atkins, of various dates from 1834
to 1862, should be struck out of the Ceylon series. None
are to be met with in the colony, and there is nothing in
the Mint records to show that the issues of this coin of
the various dates ever took place. The Colombo Museum
has no specimen.
As regards this little coin Captain Campbell Tuffnell,
in his most useful work, after quoting the description and
remarks by Mr, Ehys Davids, adds : —
" The description so exactly corresponds with that of
the Ifd. of the Maundy money, that I cannot but think
that the specimens alluded to belong to that series or to
an issue of this silver piece — still to a certain extent in
circulation in Malta — as a fraction of 3d., which sum
appears to be the most usual charge for all small com-
modities and services in Valetta."
Captain Tuffnell is in error in supposing that this l|d.
could have belonged to any English Maundy set (as such
sets are composed of pieces of value 4d., 3d., 2d., and Id.
only). The little l|d. pieces were struck at the Royal
Mint, London, for Ceylon, but there is no record that
they were ever sent to that colony ; and since they are
not met with there, I believe they were not so sent. The
term " token" is a misnomer for them.
I feel very doubtful whether the small silver Fanam
tokens, referred to in paragraph 33, may not have been
struck by the Colonial Government, although not specially
for the local purpose named in that paragraph.
Under the authority of his Excellency the Governor of
* Hints to Coin Collectors in Southern India, by Captain B.
H. Campbell Tufnell. Government Press, Madras, 1889.
244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Ceylon in council, 16th day of July, 1814, the following
Government advertisement was issued : —
" GOVERNMENT ADVERTISEMENT.
" Notice is hereby given that from and after Monday, the
25th day of July instant, the Honourable the Treasurer will be
authorised to issue silver Fanam tokens in exchange for notes or
copper, and the same are hereby declared and published to be
current at the rate of 12 Fanam tokens for one rix-dollar, and
receivable accordingly at the General Treasury and the several
Cutcheries of the Island.
" By His Excellency's command.
(Signed) " JOHN EODNEY, Chief Secretary to Government.
" Chief Secretary's Office, Colombo, 16th July, 1814."
The date proposed for issue seems close on the above
advertisement. If tokens were issued upon this authority,
it can hardly be that they were other than those referred
to in paragraph 33. At any rate no others are known of
about that period ; and there are papers showing that the
weight of these little tokens was below the legalised rate
of exchange, in order that the exportation of silver coin-
age from Ceylon — which had become a crying evil — might
not affect this new coinage, the object of which was to
maintain a silver currency of small denominations.
39. With reference to the importation into Ceylon of
the copper coins from England, referred to in paragraph
37, I collected all I could still obtain from the pettahs,
and nearly all are in uncirculated state, thus showing that
natives would not accept them. As a result of my collect-
ing, I find that the consignments from England must have
been composed thus : —
Pennies of dates 1826, 1827, 1837, 1848, 1845, 1846, 1847,
1851, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1859.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 245
I
Halfpennies of dates 1826, 4827, 1834, 1837, 1838, 1841,
1843, 1844, 1845, 1846, 1852, 1853, 1855, 1856, 1858, 1859.
Farthings of dates 1825, 1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830,
1834, 1837, 1839, 1841, 1843, 1845, 1846, 1847, 1851, 1853,
1855, 1856, 1858, 1859.
Half-farthings of dates 1828, 1830, 1837, 1839, 1842, 1843,
1844, 1847, 1851, 1852, 1853, 1854, 1856.
Quarter-farthings of dates 1839, 1851, 1852, 1853.
If details had been preserved of dates on coins sent
to Ceylon, I doubt not that the above list would be found
correct. I met with a very few stray well-worn English
coins of other dates than those given, but with only one
coin of each of such dates, and I believe these were brought
by English passengers. The coins here referred to are : —
Halfpennies of 1807 and 1825, and
Farthings of 1834 and 1836.
No one-third-farthings were ever sent to Ceylon. No
half-farthing of 1827, as noted by Mr. Atkins, No. 77, was
minted for currency. Mr. Atkins makes no mention of
the pennies, halfpennies, farthings, and quarter-farthings of
the above-named dates having been sent out for currency ;
but they were thus introduced.6
40. The following are the dates of silver coins of the
' May I be allowed to say that in noting inaccuracies in stan-
dard and valuable works as I have done, I fully recognise that
the authors were at a disadvantage, because their works were
compiled without local investigations. My obligations are great
to all the works I have cited for indicating the directions of
enquiry, and any corrections and additions which I now give
are tendered with my best thanks fur the hints given me by the
more exhaustive works referred to.
246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
rupee series, imported into Ceylon from India, in quantity
for currency, up to 1891 : —
Rupees of dates 1835, 1840, 1862, 1876, 1877, 1878, 1879,
1880, 1884, 1885, 1886, 1887, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
50-cent pieces of dates 1835, 1840, 1876, 1886, 1887, 1888,
1889.
25-cent pieces of dates 1835, 1840, 1874, 1875, 1883, 1884,
1885, 1886, 1887, 1888, 1889, 1890.
12£-cent pieces of dates 1841, 1862, 1874, 1882, 1884, 1886,
1887, 1888, 1889, 1890.
The above are the dates of rupee coins still found in
circulation in Ceylon in sufficient numbers to warrant the
belief that they must have been imported for currency.
Stray coins of other dates are occasionally met with, but
these were probably brought over from India by passen-
gers or else imported in very small numbers indeed.
41. It may here be remarked in retrospect, that under
date, Kandy, 26th September, 1836, the Company's
rupee, half-rupee, and quarter-rupee were authorised by
the Governor to supersede the rix -dollar.
The English-struck rix-dollars of 1821 were, at the
time of issue, of the intrinsic value of Is. 5£d. ; though
imported at value Is. 6d. each.
The 12^ -cent silver piece was subsequently added to
the original currency which comprised only the three
higher denominations, and the four coins now form the
silver coinage of Ceylon.
42. Next in order comes the tasteful copper coinage for
Ceylon, dated 1870.
Obv. — Crowned bust to left within a border inscribed
VICTORIA QUEEN.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 247
Rev.— CEYLON . FIVE . CENTS . 1870, with a palm-
tree and Singhalese inscription.
There are also in this series 1, ^, and £-cent pieces of
similar design to the above.
It is to be regretted that the palm-tree was substituted
for the time-honoured badge, the elephant ; and when a
new coinage is designed, it is to be hoped that the old
type will be restored.
The above-named coins were struck at the Royal
Calcutta Mint, and are of good workmanship.
As the issue was a very large one, and as there then
existed ample small change, there was no further mintage
for twenty years. In 1890 and 1891, however, coins of
the same type and values were again struck.
The copper coinage, as above, dated 1870, was only
actually brought into circulation in the year 1872. These
coins are of pure copper, and the weight was taken from
the English copper penny as current prior to 1860. The
1-cent piece was an imitation of the English farthing,
being one-quarter of the 5-cent piece ; it should have been
but one-fifth to give true intrinsic proportion. The $- and
^-cent pieces have relation, as regards weight, to the
1-cent piece and not to the 5-cent piece.
CEYLON TOKENS.
43. The recently published exhaustive works on seven-
teenth and eighteenth-century tokens, by Messrs. Wil-
liamson and Atkins respectively, show the high importance
now attached by some collectors to such coins.
Though the issues of the East India Company and the
royal coinages may be useful as illustrating the numis-
248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
matic annals of Ceylon, we must look to the Tokens to
give most valuable supplementary evidence concerning
periods when the regal coinage proved inadequate to re-
quirements, and each token has its story to relate as
regards the business arrangements of some firm or indi-
vidual at some bygone period. Such information would
otherwise often be lost to posterity.
The Ceylon tokens were mainly struck in the pros-
perous times of coffee cultivation. The sum to be paid
for a certain fixed task in coffee picking determined the
value. This amount was generally 4|d., or about 18
to 19 cents for picking half a cwt. of clean coffee,
and a store-woman was expected to do this as a day's
work.
The prosperous coffee days of Ceylon are gone, and tea
planting flourishes instead. The 12 |-cent silver pieces from
India, and the 5-cent, 1-cent, and 5- and £-cent Ceylon
copper coins of the 1870 mintage, and again those of twenty
and twenty-one years later, have superseded tokens.
Mr. Atkins in his work gives only five tokens and one
countermarked coin for Ceylon.
I obtained in Ceylon, and have in my collection,
forty-three varieties of tokens and three kinds of counter-
marked coins. The incompleteness of any book compiled
at home, and without facility of access to local sources
of information, is, in this branch of numismatics, very
apparent.
In addition to the forty-three English-struck copper
Ceylon tokens in my collection, I have several bearing
native characters which I do not propose to describe or to
include in my list.
The tokens marked % have been already described in
works on Ceylon coins. All the rest are unpublished.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 249
It may be mentioned that no copper tokens have ever
been struck for the Government factories.
1. Obv. — A . A . , with line beneath; the whole within a dotted
circle.
Rev. — 3 ANNAS within a dotted circle, the figure 3
coming above the word ANNAS, and with a line
between.
This is in copper, and rather larger than a farthing.
Three annas would be equal to 4^d., or rather more than
18 cents, the price usually paid in Ceylon to a woman for
picking half a bushel of clean coffee. This is the only
token I met with for Ceylon which had Indian cur-
rency inscribed upon it. No evidence as to the firm
which struck these tokens was forthcoming.
Weight about 50 grains.
2. Obv.— A & B. SCOTT & CO., COLOMBO; a stag's head
erased.
Rev, — COFFEE STORE . 1859; an elephant standing
on a scroll. [PI. IX. 1.]
A brass token well executed. For a description of this
token and information respecting its issue see note to the
following one, No. 3, issued by the same firm.
Weight about 126 grains.
3. Obv.— ALSTONS, SCOTT, & CO., COLUMBO ; along
ornamental scroll.
Rev. — Blank. A lead token elliptical in shape.
The brass tokens of this old Ceylon firm (No. 2, as
above described) were struck in 1859 by Messrs. Ralph
Heaton and Sons, to the order of Messrs. A. and B. Scott
& Co., at that time occupying the Borella Mills, Ceylon,
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. K K
250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
which were pulled down in 1883. In 1871 Mr. Binny
Scott retired from the firm, selling his business to Messrs.
Alstons, Scott, & Co., who took over the brass tokens
then remaining, and used them concurrently with their
own leaden ones, as issued for the Hunupitiya Mills,
opposite the Circular. These mills at that time employed
about 50 men and 600 women and children.
The tokens, paid daily, were redeemable every Satur-
day, the brass one representing 6d. before the change of
currency and issue of the copper cent series of 1870, but
afterwards 25 cents, and the leaden one similarly 4^d., or
18J cents.
It cannot be ascertained precisely in what year the
leaden tokens (No. 3) were issued, but the firm was
founded in 1843, and it is supposed that these tokens were
issued about five years afterwards, namely, in 1848.
A good woman-picker could earn about four of the 6d.
tokens in a week. The tokens were issued when the bag
of clean picked coffee was given in, and were redeemable
by current regal coinage on their being presented.
The spelling Colombo, as on the lead token, indi-
cates that it must have been struck quite forty-five
years ago.
At the present date there is only sufficient coffee pro-
duced in Ceylon to keep a few of the old mills partially
employed. Tea cultivation has taken the place of that of
coffee, and the old coffee-mills have been for the most
part pulled down or converted to other purposes, such as
pressing cinchona and balking and packing tea and cocoa.
The weight of the lead token is about 72 grains.
4. Obv.— G. B.
Rev. — Blank.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 251
A well-struck copper token. This must have been
issued by some firm at Kandy, for I met with several
specimens there, and none at any other place in the
island. Its workmanship indicates that it was struck in
England, and it is nearly as large as our bronze penny,
but much thinner. I could learn nothing about it from
local inquiries. It was presumably a token of the coffee-
picking days.
"Weight about 124 grains.
5. Obv.—G. P. C.
Rev. — Blank.
A copper token larger than a farthing, acquired at Co-
lombo. The C. P. C. is within a beaded circle, and there
is also a beaded circle on the reverse. This token is well
struck, doubtless minted in England, and is of the coffee-
picking days ; but I am unable to trace the name of the
firm which issued it.
Weight about 94 grains.
6. Obv.— CAREY STRACHAN & CO. * COLOMBO
UNION MILLS * .
Rev.— 1.
A copper token of about the size of a bronze penny.
These tokens were struck in England about the year
1873, and represented 17 cents each.
The Union Mills, now the property of Messrs. Carey,
Strachan & Co., formerly belonged to Messrs. Mac-
Lachlan & Mackenzie, who became insolvent in 1869 or
1870. They are situated in Union Place, Slave Island,
Colombo.
The weight of this token is about 175 grains.
252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
7. Obv.— COLPETTY | MILLS, | in two lines.
Rev.— LEE, HEDGES, & CO., 1867 ; a tea-plant.
A well-struck copper token minted in England.
The Colpetty Mills, near Colombo, formerly employed
about 1,000 hands, and the value of the tokens issued in
1867 was 4^d. each, or about the pay of a day's work for
a woman.
The weight is about 118 grains.
The token next following was also issued by the above-
named firm.
8. Obv.— DEMATTAGODDE . MILLS ; a foliate star
within a wreath of tea -leaves.
Rev.— LEE, HEDGES, & CO., 1876.; a tea-plant.
[PL IX. 2.]
These mills are now closed. They employed about a
thousand hands in the old coffee-picking days. The value
of this token was 4|d. or 18 J cents. It is well struck, of
yellow brass, and the dies were designed in England.
The property is at present called Vavasseur & Co.'s
Mills, and is in Dean's Road, Maradana.
Weight about 134 grains.
9. Obv. — G. & D., with a numeral underneath.
Rev. — Blank.
Rather a poorly struck copper token of the coffee-picking
times, acquired at Colombo. I am unable to identify the
firm which issued it.
It is rather larger than a farthing and weighs about
96 grains.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 253
10. Obv. — D. V. G. between two lines and within a beaded
circle.
Rev. — 4£d. within a beaded circle.
This token was issued by D. V. Gunaratne, a native
coffee dealer of Dam Street, Colombo, about the year
1869. It was probably struck in England, and is an
ornamental piece rather smaller than a halfpenny.
Weight about 64 grains.
11. Obv. — J. P. G. within a beaded circle.
-Rtfy.-— 44d. within a beaded circle.
This copper token is of similar design to the last. It
was issued by Messrs. J. P. Green & Co., of Colpetty
Mills, Colombo, in 1858, and was struck in England.
As in other cases, the 4|d. represents 18J cents, which
is the price paid for picking half a hundredweight of clean
coffee.
Weight about 55 grains.
12. Obv.— COLOMBO * ; JPJ within two circles, the outer
one beaded.
Rev. — Cents # ; 19 within inner linear circle, the outer
one beaded. [PI. IX. 3.]
This very neat copper token was struck in England
for Mr. James Perera Jayatilleka, who had a store in
Dam Street, Colombo, and retired in 1880.
The date of issue of the token was 1876, and it repre-
sents about the usual price paid for picking half a bag of
clean coffee.
Weight about 64 grains.
254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
13. Obv. — K. D. & Co. in monogram within a beaded circle.
Rev. — An elephant within a beaded circle.
This copper token is bored for suspension.
The letters on the obverse stand for Keir, Dundas & Co.,
and the token was issued for the St. Sebastian Mills,
Colombo (opposite side of the canal to the Ceylon Com-
pany's mills).
This with the two following specimens was designed
by Captain C. E. H. Symons, late R.A. All three
were struck in London in the j^ear 1866.
They were tariffed at the usual value, viz., 4Jd. or
18^ cents.
Weight about 111 grains.
14. Obv. — K. D. & Co. in monogram within a beaded circle.
Eev. — A ship in full sail to left, within a beaded circle.
[PI. IX. 4.]
Struck by the same firm of Keir, Dundas & Co., for the
Smallpass Mills, Colombo. [See notes to No. 13.]
Weight about 111 grains.
15. Obv. — K. D. & Co. in monogram within a beaded
circle.
Eev. — A tortoise within a beaded circle. [PI. IX. 5.]
This token is bored for suspension.
It was used at Uplands Mills, Mutwall, Colombo, where
the celebrated tortoise is, and is said to have been for some
centuries past. The grounds are known to the natives
as " Anna Tortuni," or Tortoise Gardens.
This is a beautifully struck token, equal to the two
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 255
preceding ones ; it is of the same nominal value and was
issued under similar conditions.
Weight about 111 grains.
f L
16. Obv.— 1 A (number)
I 9
Rev. — Blank.
Struck for the Hultsdorf Mills, Ceylon. An extremely
thin tin token in use about the year 1855, and discon-
tinued in the year 1872.
Each of these tokens represented 9d., and was given for
the picking of a hundredweight of coffee.
The number stamped on the reverse was a check against
fraud.
There was often, but not always, a rough hole for
suspension.
About the size of a penny. Weight 23 grains.
17. Obv.— HULTSDORF MILLS, COLOMBO, CEYLON;
a Ceylon boat with spreaders under sail.
Rev. — G. W. L. in ornamental monogram. [PI. IX. 6.]
A token made of red vulcanite, executed in England
and introduced at the Hultsdorf Mills in 1872.
It is well designed and struck. It represented the
price paid for picking a hundredweight of coffee at
the greatly reduced rate of 25 cents a hundredweight.
The use of these curious tokens was discontinued in 1891,
and they are now very rarely met with, but I am told
that they have been occasionally used by Moorish gamblers
as chess-men for their peculiar chess-boards.
Weight about 66 grains.
256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
18. Obv.— M. M.
Rev. — A wheel.
A roughly struck thin token of about the size of a
bronze penny.
Said to have been issued by the firm MacLachlan,
Mackenzie & Co., of Colombo, which became insolvent in
1870.
Weight about 136 grains.
19. Obv. — S. & Co. between ornamental scrolls.
Rev.— AMBEWATTE MILLS, 1877.
Issued by Sabonadiere & Co., to whom the mills
belonged in 1877. They have since, in the year 1884,
during the coffee crisis, passed to Messrs. Cumber-
batch & Co. The token is of copper and finely struck,
and represents 18f cents.
Prior to 1877 the firm of Sabonadiere & Co. used paper
chits instead of these tokens. Mr. F. R. Sabonadiere,
head of the firm, designed the token, and the striking was
done at Birmingham.
Weight about 90 grains.
20. Obv. — S. & Co. between ornamental scrolls.
Rev.— MADDEMA MILLS, 1877.
A white metal token, issued by Sabonadiere & Co.,
under the same conditions as the last named (No. 19),
and of the same nominal value, viz., 18f cents ; it is also
similar in design. These tokens disappeared from use in
the coffee crisis of 1884.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 257
These mills passed to the ownership of Messrs. Cumber-
batch & Co.
Weight about 82 grains.
21. Obr.—J. M. ROBERTSON & CO. c£ COLOMBO CD ;
hole bored in centre for suspension, and letters
0 Y and 0 Y placed crosswise around the hole.
Eev. — A broad belt of very elaborate scroll-work between
beaded circles.
These copper tokens were issued about the year 1868
for the Oil-yard Mills, situated in Slave Island, Colombo.
The mills employed about one thousand hands. Each
token represented 4|d., or 18| cents, being the amount
paid at that time for picking |- cwt. of clean coffee.
Messrs. Robertson had the tokens supplied from Eng-
land by their London agents.
The reasons for the issue of these tokens were the
scarcity of copper coins and the complicated nature of
the Ceylon currency at that period. They went out of
circulation as soon as the copper Ceylon coinage of 1870
was fully established.
They are of about the size of the bronze penny, and
weigh about 164 grains.
22. Obv.—J. M. ROBERTSON & CO. & COLOMBO Q> •
a hole bored in centre for suspension, and letters
V M and V M crosswise around the hole.
- Rf.Vt — A broad belt of very elaborate scroll-work between
beaded circles.
This token was issued, like No. 21, about the year 1868,
and is very similar to it in design. The initials around
the central hole stand for Yauxhall Mills, which were
erected in Vauxhall Street, Slave Island, Colombo.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. L L
258 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The remarks on the token issued by Messrs. Robertson
for the Oil-yard Mills apply generally to this also.
Of about the size of the bronze penny, and weighing
about 164 grains.
23. Obv. — D. P. P. & Co. between two lines with a dot in
centre of each line.
Rev.— 19 CENTS with line beneath.
A well- struck token with beaded circle on both sides,
and in size rather smaller than a bronze halfpenny.
It may have been issued by the firm, David Perera
Perera, of Colombo, about 1865, but this identification is
uncertain. The specimens which I have came to me from
Colombo.
Weight about 64 grains.
24. Obv. — G. R. P. & Co. between two lines with dot in centre
of each line.
A well-struck copper token with beaded circles at
margin on each side ; evidently issued before the copper
5-cent coinage of 1870. It was acquired by me with two
other specimens at Colombo, but the initials cannot be
identified from local inquiries.
Size rather larger than a farthing and of weight about
60 grains.
*25. Obv.— COFFEE PICKER'S CHIT, over a bust to left,
uncrowned, of Queen Victoria.
Rev.— PILO FERNANDO # COLOMBO # ; in centre,
4Jd. [PI. IX. 7.]
This well- struck round copper token is described by
Mr. Atkins, p. 199, No. 99.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 259
It must have been issued prior to the 5-cent coinage of
1870, and was probably made in England.
These Portuguese and native establishments are very
difficult to trace now, as the names are far more common
than the names 'of English firms, and the establishments
usually of less prominence. I was told by Portuguese and
natives that Messrs. Pilo Fernando had mills at Slave
Island, Colombo, which were pulled down about the year
1872, but my informants could give me no details.
Weight about 70 grains.
*26. Obv.— COFFEE PICKER'S CHIT over a bust to left,
uncrowned, of Queen Victoria.
Rev.— PILO FERNANDO Q COLOMBO ® ; in centre,
2Jd. [PL IX. 8.]
This copper token, which is of oblong shape, is described
by Atkins, p. 199, No. 100. There is, however, the
error of 2|d., instead of 2|d. — the marking on the token
being for half the value of the one previously described
(No. 25).
The oblong shape was doubtless sensibly adopted in
order that natives might the more easily understand the
payment as given them for picking half a bag or a quarter
of a bag of coffee ; Nos. 25 and 26 being intended respec-
tively to cover such quantities of work.
See general notes to No. 25, which apply to this token
also.
Weight about 62 grains.
27. Obv.— POLWATTY | MILLS in two lines.
Rev. — Blank.
A copper token about the size of a penny, but not so
thick.
260 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
These chits were issued at Polwatte Mills in 1842, at
the valuation of 4Jd. each, but when the currency of
Ceylon was changed, in 1870, from sterling to rupees and
cents, the value was fixed at 18f cents.
Polwatte Mills were demolished in 1886, after the coffee
failure, and the tokens marked Polwatty Mills were then
transferred for use at the Cotanchena Coffee Mills, employ-
ing five hundred and fifty hands, and also the property
of Messrs. Baker and Hall.
The weight of this token is about 127 grains.
*28. Obv.— CEYLON COMPANY LIMITED # ; an ele-
phant within a circle.
Rev.— ST. SEBASTIAN MILLS ; A within a circle.
Described by Mr. Atkins, p. 199, No. 98, with the note
that this and the two following may have been intended
for farthing, halfpenny, and penny respectively. This
was not so, however, as the tokens represented payments
for picking certain fixed quantities of coffee, and were
redeemable on Saturdays by actual cash as allowed for the
quantities to which each referred ; thus, the A token is
said to have represented 2jd., for a quarter bag (about
£ cwt.) ; the B token was 4Jd., being for half a bag, or
| cwt. ; and the C token for 9d., or a full bag, or 1 cwt.
These tokens were struck in London about the year
1866, for use at the St. Sebastian Mills, by Messrs. Maclure,
Macdonald & Macgregor. They are well designed and
struck. I am told that about twenty years ago specimens
of each were exhibited by Mr. Charles Bischoff, at a
meeting of the London Numismatic Society.
The St. Sebastian Mills at the time of issue employed
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 261
about one thousand five hundred hands. The site of these
important mills being San Sebastian Hill, Maradahn,
Colombo.
Weight about 54 grains.
*29. Obv.— CEYLON COMPANY, LIMITED; an elephant
within a circle.
Eev.— ST. SEBASTIAN MILLS ; B within a circle.
The general notes under the preceding token A (No. 28)
apply also to this. Token B is double the weight of
token A, and represents double the amount or quantity of
coffee-picking performed.
Weight about 108 grains..
*80. Obv.— CEYLON COMPANY, LIMITED # ; an elephant
within a circle.
Rev.— ST. SEBASTIAN MILLS; C within a circle.
[PI. IX. 9, Obv.]
The general notes under token A of this set (No. 28)
apply also to this.
Token C is nearly four times the size of token A, and
nearly double the token B, and was issued for quantities
of work accordingly.
Weight about 195 grains.
81. Obv.— C. S. & Co. within a beaded circle.
v. — GALLE within a beaded circle.
This copper token is rather larger than £d. It is well
struck and of English mintage.
At first I thought that it must have been issued by
Messrs. Clarke, Spence & Co., of Galle, but on inquiry
262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of the representatives of that firm I found this was
not the case.
I subsequently ascertained that it was struck for
Messrs. C. Shand & Co., and used by them until they
became bankrupt in 1875, after the failure of Alexander
Collie & Co., of Manchester.
It represented the usual price paid for picking half a
bag of clean coffee.
Weight about 54 grains.
32. Obv.— THE COLOMBO COMMERCIAL CO., LIMITED
* 1876 ; a tea-plant.
Rev.— SLAVE ISLAND MILLS ; an orange within a
wreath of orange-leaves.
A very neat and well-struck copper token. It repre-
sented in specie 3 fanams or 18f cents.
The design was made in the Ceylon offices of the
Colombo Commercial Company, and only 500 specimens
were struck, the minting taking place in England.
The site of these mills is in the Lake Road.
Weight about 122 grains.
33. Obv.— COLOMBO | TATHAM, & CO., | CEYLON, in
three lines, and with ornamental scrolls between
the lines and beaded margin.
Rev.— SUDDUWELLE | MILLS, in two lines between
ornamental scrolls.
An extremely well-struck copper token, larger than a
bronze halfpenny. The mills are said to have been at
Slave Island, Colombo, and the tokens were doubtless
issued under the usual conditions and circumstances.
Weight about 134 grains.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 263
34. Obv.— MARANDHAN STORE, COLOMBO, CEYLON;
a mill building with JAS SWAN & CO. above
and date 1856 below.
Rev. — Precisely similar to obverse.
A very finely-struck copper token of about the size
of a bronze penny.
The firm has long disappeared, and I can get no
particulars regarding it, nor have I ever found a second
specimen.
"Weight about 162 grains.
85. <%v.— GEORGE STEUART & CO., CEYLON 1843;
around four circles.
Rev.— WEKANDE MILLS, with Singhalese characters ;
two women at work ; around, two circles.
A beautifully executed copper token, about the size
of the bronze penny. The coin above described,
although dated 1843, more lately superseded copper
countermarked pieces issued at that date and subse-
quently. In fact, this finely-struck token was not itself
issued until 1881, after all the countermarked coins in
use by the firm had been called in. Its value was 4|d.,
or 19 cents. The countermarked coins will be described
in section 36.
When the mills were in their most prosperous days,
which was in 1881, there were 1,300 hands employed.
The mills are worked now for other purposes, and
employ about 350 hands.
The above-named token was designed by Mr, Charles
Hendry, manager of the mills.
"Weight about 123 grains.
264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
36. — Various copper coins current in Ceylon, countermarked
G. S. & Co., which stands for GEORGE STEU-
ART & CO., of WEKANDE MILLS, CO-
LOMBO.
In the year 1843, Messrs. Steuart having then no
tokens, countermarked various copper coins. These coins
were usually countermarked on both sides with Gr. S. & Co.,
but occasionally only one side was so countermarked.
I have specimens as follows with this countermark : —
^y-rix-dollar (= 1 stiver) (English struck), of 1802 ;
one-stiver of 1815; halfpennies of 1826, 1827, 1845,
1846, 1851, 1852, 1855, 1856, 1858, and 1859; half-
farthings of 1828, 1830, 1837, 1839, 1842, 1843, 1844,
1847, 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, 1854, 1856.
The value assigned to the larger countermarked coins,
namely, the English-struck stivers of 1802 and 1815, and
the halfpennies, was 6d., and the value assigned to the
half-farthings as countermarked was 4|d.
No other firm in Ceylon adopted this system of ex-
tensive countermarking to the same extent as Messrs.
George Steuart & Co., and they used these counter-
marked tokens for thirty-eight years. Specimens are
now very rare.
37. Qbv.— # VOLCART BROTHERS GRANDPASS ;
a neatly cut circular hole for suspension, with
a circle around.
fiev.— Blank.
This is a large circular token, or chit, of copper, about
two inches in diameter, but very thin.
It was struck at Winterthur, Switzerland, by order of
the Company, about the year 1872.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 265
It was circulated at the value of 18| cents, the then
equivalent for 4|d. It is of a form more like a ticket
than a token.
The Grandpass Mills employed over 500 hands.
The weight of 'this token is about 152 grains.
38. Obv.— VOLKART BROTHERS ® MARADANA
MILLS ; a neatly cut circular hole for suspen-
sion, with a circle marked around.
Eev. — Blank.
This large token resembles No. 37, but is of bright
brass instead of copper, and much thicker.
Like the former token of this firm, it was struck at
Winterthur, Switzerland, about the year 1872, and was
also current for 18| cents, or 4Jd.
The Maradana Mills, for which the above token was
struck, were the first mills where the firm of Messrs.
Volkart Brothers ever cured coffee. It may be added
that this firm also owned the Mutwall Mills, but it
never struck any special token for them, but used
there the tokens struck for Maradana Mills, as above
described.
The Mutwall Mills also employed 500 hands.
The weight of the token is 240 grains.
39. Obv. — M. W. & Co., within a beaded margin.
Rev. — 4£d., within a beaded margin.
A fine English-struck copper token, rather less in size
than the bronze halfpenny.
This token was issued by the firm of Mathes Williams
& Co., about the year 1868. Their mills in which the
tokens were used were in Dam Street, Colombo.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. M M
266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The token represented the amount due for the specified
quantity of clean picked coffee as before described. The
mills have long disappeared.
Weight about 63 grains.
40. Obv.—J. WALKEE & CO. | KANDY, in two lines, with
a number on each token. There is a hole for
suspension.
Rev. — Blank.
A roughly struck brass token in use by Messrs. Walker,
Sons & Co. (late John Walker & Co.)7 of Kandy. It is
used by this firm as indicating payment due for time or
hours of labour, the firm being one of ironmongers and
machinists, and often sending engine-fitters-, &c., out to
work.
It hardly comes within the range of the old-time Ceylon
tokens, but I had better perhaps include it as it is closely
allied to these in some respects.
Weight about 82 grains.
41. Obv. — G. W. & Co., in ornamental monogram within a
beaded margin.
Rev. — M in ornamental work.
The G. W. & Co. stands for Messrs. George Wall & Co.,
the owners of a mill in the coffee-picking days.
The token is English struck and well designed. Mr.
7 Messrs. Walker, Sons & Co., of the Colombo Iron Works,
The Fort, Colombo, employing 400 hands, are connected with
tbe above-named firm. They make use of a plain brass ticket
with a hole in it, as representative of money value for work
done by time.
COINS AND TOKENS OF CEYLON. 267
George Wall, now the editor of the Ceylon Independent
newspaper, was formerly senior partner in the firm.
The copper token, as above described, was given of late
years the value 12J cents, which is |th of a rupee, and I am
told that this was' due to the altered conditions of coinage
O
as brought about by the issue of the copper 5 cent. &c.,
series of date 1870.
Mr. George Wall kindly informed me as regards tht
tokens that " they were used, just as in a few other cases
in Ceylon, as convenient representatives of the customary
day's pay or day's task. They were cashed on Saturdays,
and in the meantime had often passed from hand to hand
at the value they represented ; this was 4|d., or its equiva-
lent in rupee currency during the time they were in use."
The token was issued about the year 1866.
Weight about 122 grains.
42. Obv. — G. W. & Co., in ornamental monogram within a
beaded margin.
Rev. — Blank.
This token, struck at the same time as the last described
(No. 41), is rather smaller in size than the bronze half-
penny.
It was struck in England for the firm of Messrs. George
Wall & Co. It had lately only the value of 10 cents, but
in the case of this and the preceding token there was an
alteration from the original value due to altered currency
and changed circumstances of issue.
See the general remarks to No. 41.
Weight about 68 grains.
48. Obv. — A capital letter, or two capital letters, the whole
alphabet being employed, with a number.
Bev. — Blank.
268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A rough elliptical token in tin, at present in use at the
Wellawata Spinning and Weaving Mills, about four miles
from Colombo.
Weight about 58 grains.
44. A thick 2 -stiver piece (marked 24) of date 1811,
countermarked on the reverse with the figure 4, and the
same in Singhalese. The surface of the reverse was
polished before the countermark was added, which gave a
double value to the coin. The side with the elephant and
date has not been interfered with.
45. A thick 2-stiver (marked 24) copper piece of the
Ceylon Government of a similar type to the last described,
with the obverse (elephant side) entirely obliterated and
much polished and the figure 3, for 3 stivers, stamped
thereon, together with the same in Singhalese. The re-
verse has not been interfered with.
This and the preceding token were doubtless thus coun-
termarked to give higher value to existing copper coins
at the time when small change was scarce.
B. LOWSLEY.
XIII.
GR'IECHISCHE MUNZEN.
(TAFEL X.)
I. Obolen der Plioker und Lokrer mit O. II. Tritetarte-
morion von Pale mit drei T. III. Obolos der Arkader mit OA .
IV. Hemiobolien von Heraia. Y. Die Weintraube das Wahr-
zeicben von Tenos. YI. Amastris und Sebaste in Paphlagonien.
VII. Hemiobolien und Tetartemorien von Kolophon. VIII.
Chalkus von Klazomenai und Portratraiinze. IX. Der Sevdpo-
00/905 auf Mu'nzen von Magnesia. X. Aspendos. XI. Selge.
XII. Antiocheia am Kragos.
I. OBOLEN DER PHOKER UND LOKRER MIT O.
1. S. 10. O|0. StierJcopf von vorn.
Es. O links oben. Vordertheil eines Ebers linkshin.
Yertieftes Quadrat.
Gr. 0-94 M. S. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 1.
2. S. 10. Ebenso, mit ©[O und O.
Gr. 0-92 M. S.
„ 1-01 Brit. Museum, Central Greece S. 18, 48 mit U.1
Das O der Rs. steht ohne Zweifel fiir o/3o\o9, wie auf
den alten Obolen von Sikyon2 und dem folgenden der
opuntischen Lokrer :
1 U oder C ist eine Form des kurzen 0-Lautes, als Differ-
enzirung aus O, der gleichzeitigen Form fur den langen
O-Laut(w). Vgl. meine " Beitrage " in der Zeitschr. fiir Num. i.
1873 S. 142, Knidos No. 1.
1 Monnaies grecques S. 167, 52 und 53; Kat. des Brit. Mus.
Peloponnes, S. 36, 5 Taf. vii. 11.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. N N
270 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
3. S. 10. AmpJiora.
Ks. O in einem der fiinf Felder, welche das vertiefte
Quadrat nach aginaischem Muster bildcn.
Gr. 0-86 Fox, Greek Coins p. i. Taf. ix. 93 " Oea."
,, 0-85 Prokesch-Osten, Inedita 1854.
„ 0-80 J. P. Six.
„ 0-71 M.S. Abgebildet Tafel -s.. No. 2.
„ 0-66 Kat. Walcher de Molthein Taf. xii. 1746
"Keos."
Hier kann O zugleich als Initiale von o/3oX6? und 'OTTOU?
stehen.
Nicht bekannt scheint em anderer opuntischer Obolos
zu sein :
4. S. 10. AmpJiora zwischen OP rechts, ON links.
Pts. O \ (AO/c/)wi/) zwischen den acht Strahlen eines
Sterns der von einem Linienkreis umgeben
ist. Concaves Feld.
Gr. 0-95 M. S. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 3.
II. TRITETARTEMORION VON PALE MIT DREI T.
5. 10. Weiblicher ^b^/rechtshin.
Es. -A. und drei Getreidekorner dazwischen.
Gr. 0-50 (am Eande beschadigt) M.S. Algelildet
Tafel x. No. 4.
Nach Zahl und Stellung der Getreidekorner konnte
man vorerst versuclit sein, dieses Miinzchen nach Meta-
pont zu geben, wo kleine Kupfermiinzen mit dem nam-
lichen Bilde gepragt worden sind.3 Allein als Tritetarte-
morion passt es nicht nach Grossgriechenland wo, bei den
Thuriern, das Silber mit drei T 0'28 und mit T (5) T 0'47
Gr. wog.4
3 Garrucci, Monete dell' Italia antica, Taf. cvi. 1-6.
4 Num. Zeitschrift ix. 1877, S. 60/1.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 271
Das Gewicht vollkommener Exemplare der bier be-
schriebenen Miinze musste sich auf Gr. 0-60-070 stellen,
d. h. auf die Hobe der bekannten Tritetartemorien von
Delphoi, Elis, Kranioi, Argos und Mantineia. Das unserige
gebort demnach dbenfalls diesem Kreise von Pragstatten
mit aginaiscben Fusse an, und zwar obne Zweifel der
Nacbbarstadt der Kranier, Pale, deren Miinztypus fiir
Kupfer ein Getreidekorn, bin und wieder mit einem
weiblicben Kopfe combinirt, war.5
III. OBOLOS DER ARKADER MIT OA.
S. 1 1. Sitzender Zeus linkshin, auf der Eechten ein wegfliegender
Adler, die Linke am Scepter.
Ks. O t> vor dem Kopfe der Artemis mit Binde und
Halsband linkshin. Vertieftes Quadrat.
Gr. 0-65 M. S. " Griechische Miinzen" 1890 S. 534
(10) 17 Taf. i. 18.
Die Aufschrift ist nicbt AO wie icb friiber vermutbete,
sondern OA zu lesen und steht daber offenbar fiir oSeXo?,
die aioliscb - doriscbe und arkadiscbe Dialektform fiir
o/3eXo? und o/3oXo?, die ausser in Arkadien6 aucb in
Delpboi, Megara, Kreta, und Taras (oSeXo?, oSeXoz/,
f)i*,L(i)$e\.t,ov) nachzuweisen ist.7
Dieser Deutung der beiden Bucbstaben stebt das leicbte
Gewicbt der Miinze nicbt entgegen, da bekanntlich,
vornebmlicb in alterer Zeit, die Auspragung der Silber-
miinzen oft eine unregelmassige gewesen, und bei kleineren
5 De Bosset, Med. ant. des iles de Cephalonie et d'lthaque,
Taf. i. 11 ; Kat. Brit. Mus. Peloponnes, Taf. xviii. 2.
6 Bull, de Corr. Hell. xiii. 1889 S. 283, Tempelinschr. von
Tegea aus der Wende des 5. zum 4. Jahrhundert vor Chr.
Z. 19 odeXov und Z. 24 rpis o<5e\o's.
7 Vgl. Meyer, Griech. Grammatik 2. Aufl. 1886 S. 32 §26;
Meister, die griech. Dialekte ii. 1889 S. 205.
272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Munzsorten die Gewichtschwankungen sehr wesentliche
sein konnten.8
IY. HEMIOBOLIEN VON HERAIA.
1. S. 9. Kopf des Zeus mit spitzem Bart rechtshin.
Rs. E | K unten. Weiblicher Kopf linkshin. Yertieftes
Quadrat.
Gr. 0-40 M. S. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 5.
2. S. 8. Ahnlicher Kopf linkshin.
Rs. Bartiger Kopf mit spitzer Miitze rechtshin. Yer-
tieftes Quadrat.
Gr. 0-36 M. S. Num. Zeitschr. x. 1878 S. 160, 5
Taf. i. 24.
3. S. 7. Ys. ebenso.
Rs. Jugendliches Brustlild mit Pilos rechtshin. Yer-
tieftes Quadrat.
Gr. 0-50 M. S. a. a. 0. S. 159, 4 Taf. i. 23.
4. S. 8. Ahnlicher Kopf mit Tanie linkshin.
Rs. ehenso, Quaste an der Spitze des Pilos.
Gr. 0-50 M. S. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 6.
5. S. 8. Ys. ehenso, spateren Stils.
Rs. H | P oder R unten. Kopf des Hermes linkshin,
mit dem Petasos im Riicken. Yertieftes
Quadrat.
Gr. 0-47 M. S. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 7.
Die beiden Hemiobolien No. 2 und 3 hatte ich friiher
Stratos zugetheilt, weil sie Ahnlichkeit mit einem anderen
Miinzchen, das die Buchstaben £T zu zeigen scheint,
haben, und weil sie, nach Lambros, in Akarnanien ge-
8 Die Gewichte der gut erhaltenen arkadischen Obolen meiner
Sammlung variiren von Gr. T03 zu 0-68. Ygl. "Griech.
Miinzen" 1890 S. 535 (11) No. 18 und 19 Tegea.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 273
funden sein sollen. Diese Provenienz kann aber wohl
nur fiir das letztere Stuck gelten ; denn die anderen zwei
geboren zweifellos der obigen Gruppe an und daher nacli
Heraia, von welcher Stadt bis jetzt aus alterer Zeit bloss
Triobolen und Obolen bekannt waren.9
Y. DIE WEINTRAUBE DAS WAHRZEICHEN VON TENDS.
Nacbdem icb in den " Griecbiscben Munzen " 1890
S. 12, 16 und 21 Tafel ii. 9-13 gezeigt batte, dass fiir die
Insel Tenos eine Pragung alter anepigrapbiscber Silber-
miinzen voraussetzen war, und dass diese in einer Gruppe
arcbaiscber Miinzen mit dem Typus einer eigen geformten
Weintraube zu erkennen sei, wurde diese Zutbeilung von
Svoronos bestritten, indem er die Gruppe fiir seine
Heimatinsel Mykonos in Ansprucb nabm und der Insel
Tenos dagegen die anepigrapbischen Munzen mit den zwei
Delpbinen iiberliess.10 Diesem Yorscblage, der bisber
nirgends entscbiedenen Beifall gefunden, vermag auch icb
nicbt beizustimmen.
Abgeseben davon dass die Pragungen mit dem Namen
von Mykonos eine altere Silberpragung der Insel weder
bedingen nocb wahrscbeinlicb macben, bat man fiir Tenos
als Bild des alten Silbergeldes bloss die Weintraube und
nicht Delpbine zu erwarten. Es gebt dies aus der ziem-
licb allgemeinen Kegel bervor, dass wo auf jiingeren
Pragungen ein Beizeichen als Wahrzeichen des Prdgorts
auftritt und dieses, vornebmlich fiir kleinere Miinzsorten,
gleicbzeitig, neben neuen Miinzbildern, aucb nocb als
Typus verwendet wird, dieses Beizeicben auf den alten
Miinztypus scbliessen lasst. Als Beispiele bierfiir nenne
9 Vgl. "Monnaies grecques " S. 189-198.
10 Bull, de Corr. Hell. xvii. 1893 S. 476 ff.
274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
ich die Miinzen von Selinus, Aigai, Edessa, Ephesos,
Phokaia, Side, Kyrene u.s.w., deren alteste Typen
Eppichblatt, Ziege, Biene, Seehund, Granatapfel, Silphiuin
auf spateren Pragungen nicht nur wieder als Miinzbilder,
sondern besonders hiiufig als blosse Beizeichen neben
neuen Typen erscheineri. Diesen Beispielen reiht sich
nuu mit der Weintraube, und nicht mit Delphinen wie
Svoronos will, Tenos an,11 unter anderen mit der folgenden
seltenen Miinze :
1. S. 27. Kopf des jugendlichen Zeus Ammon mit "Widderhorn
und Lorbeer rechtshin.
Es. THNIO[N] rechts. Poseidon mit nacktem Ober-
korper linkshin thronend, auf der Rechten
den Delphin, mit der Linken den Dreizack
haltend; unter den Fu'ssen jSchemel. Vor
dem Gotte die Weintraube und zwischen den
Fiissen des Thrones W . Perlkreis.
Gr. 14-20 H. S. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 8. Aus der
Sammlung Photiades Pascha, Katal. 1890
Taf. viii. 1419.
Ein ahnlich.es Stiick der Pariser Sammlung, ohne
Symbol noch Monogramm, haben Pellerin12 und Mionnet13
publicirt. Sestini erklarte das Stiick fur ein Tetradrach-
raon des Lysimachos, dessen Rs. ein Falscher umgearbeitet
habe.u Mit dieser Behauptung stimmen indessen weder
das Riickseitebild der Lysimachosmiinzeu mit dem Alex-
anderkopfe, das nicht Zeus wie Sestini sagt, sondern die
11 Die tenischen Drachinen und Kupfermiinzen des 4. und 3.
Jahrhunderts vor Chr. zeigen alle die Weintraube als Typus
vgl. Kat. Brit. Museum S. 127/8 Taf. xxviii. 11-20. Die
Poseidonattribute Dreizack und Delphin sind Typen der spa-
teren Zeit.
12 Recueil iii. Taf. cxiii. 1 1 .
13 Descr. ii. 329, 138.
14 Lettere cont. v. 33, 3.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 275
sitzende Athena darstellt, noch das selbst fiir ein sehr
vernutztes Exemplar allzu reducirte Gewicht von Gr. 11*36
(statt 17). Nach Pellerins Abbildung zu urtheilen 1st
das Pariser Exemplar entweder acht aber schlecht erhalten,
oder, wenn falscb, nach einem wahrscheinlich verlorenen
Original gegossen.
Die gleicbzeitigen Halbstiicke mit dem stehenden
Poseidon und etwa 7 Gr. Gewicht sind weniger selten.
Die zehn mir bekannten Exemplare sind von verschiedenen
Stempeln und sie zeigen ohne Ausnahme das alte "YVahr-
zeicben von Tenos, die Weintraube, als Symbol.
Hier nocb eine neue Varietat einer Drachme der alteren
Gruppe :
2. S. 16. Bartiger Kopf des Zeus Amman mit Widderhorn und
Lorbeer rechtshin.
Us. T|H Weintraube mit Blatt rechts ; links ein Thyrsos
mit krummem Stab.
Gr. 3-35 M. S. Algelildet Tafeli. No. 9.
VI. AMASTRIS UND SEBASTE IN PAPHLAGONIEN.
Wenn Professor Ramsay S. 453 (vgl. S. 440) seiner
" Historical Geography of Asia Minor " sagt, ich halte
Sebaste fiir einen Namen von Kytoros, wahrend es sich
nach den von mir angefiihrten Thatsachen vielmehr
herausstelle, dass jener Name fiir wenige Jahre blosser
Titel der Stadt Amastris gewesen sei, so kann dies nur auf
der vollig verkehrten Auffassung der betreffenden Stelle
meiner " Griechischen Miinzen " 1890 S. 71 und 72
berunen.
Im Gegensatze zu Ramsays Behauptung hatte ich
gerade darauf aufmerksam gemacht, dass die auf einer
einzigen Miinze von Amastris vorkommende Aufschrift
276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
CGBACTH nicht als Bemame der Stadt, sondern wahr-
sclieinlicli als derjenige der dargestellten Nike?5 der
romischen Victoria Augusta (s. unten No. 1), — ahnlich
wie der nur als Beischrift der dargestellten Stadtgottin
vorkommende Name AMACTPIC zur .Bezeichnung der
Tvxy 'A/uacrTpiavwv,™ — aufzufassen sei, und ferner dass
auf Miinzen die Stadt Arnastris den einzigen Titel
yu^rpoTroXt?, und diesen bloss zu Traians Zeit, fiihrte.
Dass ausserdem von der Zeit Domitians bis Gordians
amnahmslos rait dem einfachen Einwohnernamen ira
Genetiv, AMACTPIANQN, gepragt wurde, durfte ich
stillschweigend als bekannt voraussetzen.
Ebenso hatte ich constatirt, dass von der Sebaste ge-
nannten Stadt Miinzen rait CGBACTH aus der Zeit
Traians (als zu Amastris rnit AMACTPIAN-QN MHTPO-
flOAGITQN gepragt wurde) und, wenn richtig gelesen,
mitCGBCTH (so) MHTPO. l~IA<t>. aus derjenigen M. Aurels
bekannt sind.
Auch die Aufschriften seiner Miinzen pflegte Sebaste
so zu setzen wie zwei andere paphlagonische Stadte :
Pompeiopolis die mit den Bildnissen der Kaiser M. Aurel
und Severus und ihrer Frauen und der constanten Form
nebst dem Titel ^rpoTroXt? oder
Tla$\arfw(as pragte, und Germantkopolis die
15 Sollte diese Beziehung zu Nike nicht zugegehen werden,
so hliebe fiir die Miinze Amastris Sebaste die namliche Erklarung
iibrig, wie fiir die ungefahr gleichzeitige Amastris Amisos, nam-
lich als Homonoiamunze.
16 Mus. Sanclementi i. S. 140 Taf. vi. 8, wo CGBACTH
ehenfalls auf Nike bezogen wird; Mionnet ii. 392, 28 und 395,
50 ; Kat. Brit. Mus. S. 86, 17-19 Taf. xx. 5 und 6 ; Lobbecke,
Zeitschr. fiir Num. x. Taf. iii. 5. Ueberall steht AMACTPIC
als Beischrift zu der stehenden oder sitzenclen Stadtgottin oder
ihrem Brustbilde, und nie als Name der Amazone oder Kb'nigin
Amastris.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 277
den Stadtnamen ebenfalls im Nominativ zeigt, wo sie
den Titel ap%. ^rpoTrok^ fiihrt.17 Mit den Miinzauf-
scriften von Amastris haben diejenigen von Sebaste
dagegen nichts gemein, und es ware geradezu absurd
anzunehmen, dass Amastris, gleichzeitig rait den be-
kannten zahlreichen Munzen mit AM ACTPIANQN, zuerst
einmal unter Traian, und dann plotzlich wieder etwa
60 Jahre spater, solche mit dem Namen Sebaste aus-
gegeben hatte.
Nach diesen Wiederholungen zu denen ich mich geno-
thigt gesehen, scheint mir die Berechtigung fortzubestehen,
Sebaste und Amastris als verschiedene Stadte auseinander
zu halten, und wenigstens als Moglichkeit auszusprechen,
dass Sebaste, wenn an der Kiiste gelegen, beim alten
Kytoros zu suchen sei. Mehr als dies hatte ich auch
friiher nicht gesagt.
Mit der Aufschrift Nttcr) HeftaaTri (Victoria Augusta)
1st zur Zeit Traians zur Feier ernes seiner Siege die
folgende unedirte Miinze in Amastris gepragt worden.
1. Br. 24. AVT. NE. TPAIANOZ APIZTOS KAIZAP
Z Brustbild des Kaisers mit Strah-
lenkrone und Gewand rechtshin.
Rs. [NEJIKH links, CEBACTH rechts. Schreitende
Nike linkshin, mit beiden Fliigeln sichtbar,
Kranz in der Rechten und Palmzweig in der
Linken ; im Felde links AA (fur A MA.)-
Brit. Museum, Elaiusa Sebaste zugetheilt.
Aus derselben Zeit ist eine kleinere Miinze ohne Kaiser-
portrat, die auf der Es. die Aufschrift MHTPO. und das
Monogramm A MA. zeigt.18
17 Griech. Munzen S. 66 ff.
18 Griech. Munzen S. 62, 85 Taf. v. 11. Das Pariser Exem-
plar zeigt die Sigmaform C .
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. OO
278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Als Miinzen von Sebaste mit dem Titel
IIa(f)\ayoviaf sind zwei verschiedene veroffenlicht worden :
2. Br. 20. AVT | OKPATO. | CGBACTWN. Die sich zu-
gekehrten bartigen Brustbilder des M. Aure-
lius r. und L. Yerus linkshin, mit Gewand.
Rs. CGBCTH (so) MH | TPO. HAcD. Stehende Athena
linkshin, die Nike auf der Rechten, die
gesenkte Linke an Schild und Speer.
Sestini, Lettere cont. v. S. 35, 4 Taf. i. 6.
Mionnet Suppl. iv. 571, 114.
Butkowski, Revue Num. 1883, 380 Taf. ix. 12, mit
angeblich Commodus und M. Aurelius und
MHTPOn. AP.
Ders. Petit Mionnet, S. 78.
Das zuletzt citirte Exemplar befindet sieh jetzt in der
Sammlung Lobbecke. Nacb dem mir vorliegenden
Abgusse 1st auf der gut erhaltenen aber rohen Miinze
CEBCTH MH|TP. I~IAP. zu lesen ; der letzte Buchstab
ist aber ohne Zweifel fiir ein schlecht geformtes 4> zu
halten.19
3. Br. 30. CGBCTH. MHTPO. HAO. Brustbild der Tyche
mit Thurmkrone und Schleier rechtshin.
Rs. ANTWNINON OVHPON C6BACTOVC und
im Abschnitt OMONOIA. Die Kaiser M.
Aurelius und L. Verus in Toga, stehend und
sich die Hand reichend ; zwischen ihnen Stern.
Paris. Mionnet iii. 627, 434 mit MHTPO. TAP.
(Tarsos) und Suppl. vii. 262 Anm.
Sestini, Mus. Fontana i. 105.
Aucb. auf dieser Miinze, die sicher vom gleichen
19 An die Zutheilung der Miinze an Elaiusa Sebaste, die sich
auch /ti^T/joVoXts nannte, ist wegen der Titel dieser Stadt, die
sie zur Zeit der Antonine fiihrte, nicht zu denken.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 279
Stempelschneider herriihrt wie die vorige, sclieint der
Endbuchstabe kein klares Phi darzustellen.
Bemerkenswerth ist iibrigens noch, dass zu derselben
Zeit wie Sebaste, auch Amasia Homonoiamiinzea mit den
stehenden Kaisern pragte.20
VII. HEMIOBOLIEN UND TETARTEMORIEN VON KOLOPHON.
1. S. 8. Kopf des Apollon von vorn, mit langen auf die Schul-
tern herabhangenden Haaren und Lorbeer.
Etwas archaisch.
Rs. ^*f im vertieften Quadrat.
Gr. 0-65 (oxydirt) J. P. Six.
„ 0-44 M. S. Algelildet Tafel x. No. 10.
2. S. 8. Ahnlich mit H •
Gr. 0-52 Brit. Museum, Kat. Peloponnesos 205, 2,
Taf. xxxvii. 24 " perhaps Sikyon."
„ 0-40 a. a. 0. 205, 3.
„ 0-49 Kat. Bompois No. 1422 " Teuthrania ? "
AbgeUUet Tafel x. No. 11.
3. S. 8. Ebenso mit M -
Gr. 0-54 Brit. Museum a. a. 0. 205, 1.
4. S. 8. Kopf ebenso zwischen zwei Getreidekornern und
[K] | O.
Ks. J^\, im vertieften Quadrat.
Gr. 0-45 Berlin, v. Sallet, Zeitschr. fur Num. v. 1878,
102 Taf. ii. 4 "nicht kleinasiatisch."
0-42 Kat. Borrell 1852 No. 148 mit KO, trotz
dieser Buchstaben Mysien zugetheilt.
5. S. 8. Ebenso, ohne die Buchstaben der Vs, und auf der
Es. H-
Gr. 0-48 M. S. Algelildet Tafel -s.. No. 12.
20 Kat. Brit. Mus. Pontos S. 7, 4 und 5.
280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
6. S. 7. Kopf des Apollon von vorn, mit lang herabhangendem
und geseheiteltem Haar.
Rs. ~E im vertieften Quadrat.
Gr. 0-28 M. S. AbgebiUet Tafel x. No. 13.
„ 0-17 Berlin. Fox, Greek Coins, p. ii. Taf. iii. 39
" Teuthrania " ; Zeitschr. fiir Num. v. 102
Taf. ii. 5.
7. S. 6. Kopf des Apollon von vorn, mit kurzem geseheiteltem
Haar.
Rs. ebenso.
Gr. 029 M. S. AbgebiUet Tafel -s.. No. 14.
8. S. 6. Ahnlicher Kopf, ohne Scheitel und scheinbar mit
Lorbeer.
Es. 3" im vertieften Quadrat.
Gr. 0-23 Brit. Mus. a. a. 0. S. 205, 4 Taf. xxxvii. 25.
9. S. 6. Ebenso mit ~E .
Gr. 0-23 M. S.
,, 0'23 Samml. Gonzenbach St. Gallen.
9a. S. 6. Vs. ebenso, ohne Lorbeer, der Kopf etwas rechtshin
geneigt.
Rs. ~ j> in den vier Feldern eines vertieften Quadrats.
O K
Gr. 0-18 M. S. (aus Kolophon). AbgebiUet Tafel x.
No. 15.
10. S. 8. Kopf des Apollon mit langem Haar und Lorbeer
rechtshin.
Rs. Leicht vertieftes viergetheiltes Quadrat, mit • in
der Mitte, die Felder in Form von Wein-
trauben punktirt.
Gr. 0-39 M. S. (aus Kolophon). Abgelildet Tafel x.
No. 16.
,, 0'35 Mus. "Winterthur (aus Kolophon).
,, 0'27 Samml. Gonzenbach.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 281
11. S. 7. Kopf des Apollon mit kurzem Haar und Lorbeer
rechtshin.
Es. ~E im vertieften Quadrat.
Gr. 0-25 M. S.
12. S. 7. Ebenso, -mit Symbol Mnter dem Kopfe.
Gr. 0-27 M. S. (aus Kolophon). AbgeUUet Tafel x.
No. 17.
13. S. 7. Vs. ebenso.
Us. ~E und links daneben Getreidekorn im vertieften
Quadrat.
Gr. 0-30 M. S. (aus Kolophon). AbgebiUet Tafel x.
No. 18.
,, 0-25 M. S. (aus Kolophon).
„ 0-26 Berlin, Zeitschr. fur Num. v. 102.
14. S. 7. Ebenso, mit Cikade statt Getreidekorn.
Gr. 0-29 Talbot Keady. AbgeUUet Tafel x. No, 19.
15. S. 7. Vs. ebenso.
Ks. ~E und links daneben K ? im vertieften Quadrat.
Gr. 0-29 Dr. H. Weber.
„ 0-27 Gonzenbach. AbgeUUet Tafel x. No. 20.
Wie von Sallet a.a.O. bereits uberzeugend nachgewiesen
hat, sind die Monogramme aus HM und TE nicht als
Initialen von Ortsnamen, sondern als Werthzeichen fur
r}piw$o\iov und TeTaprrj^opiov aufzufassen. Nach dem
Peloponnesos gehoren die Miinzchen aber entschieden
nicht und auch nicht nach Mysien, sondern nach lonien.
Denn nicht nur stammen alle in die Sammlungen Gonzen-
bach, Weber und die meinige gelangten Exemplare aus-
schliesslich aus Smyrna, sondern zuverlassigen Erkundi-
gungen zufolge stellt sich heraus, dass diese Miinzen in
der Regel im Gebiete des alten Kolophon und in Grabern
daselbst gefunden werden.
282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Nach Kolophon weisen die Gruppe auch andere Merk-
male als der Fundort : erstens das bisherige Fehlen
kleiner Silbermiinzen der Stadt fiir die Zeit des 5. Jahr-
hunderts vor Chr., zweitens die Buchstaben der Miinzen
No. 4 und 15 und schliesslich der Miinztypus, der
Apollonkopf. Au£ den bekannten archaischen Miinzen
Kolophons erscheint dieser, gerade wie auf unseren Hemio-
bolien und ihren Halften, urspriinglich mit langem, gegen
Ende des 5. Jahrhunderts mit kurzem Haar.21
Das Gewicht der Serie Kolophonischer Miinzen mit
Apollonkopf und Lyra im vertieften Quadrat ist dasjenige
des persischen Siglos, Gr. 5 -60. Als Drachme betrachtet
bedingt diese Miinze Gr. 0'93 fiir den Obolos, 0*47 fur
das Hemiobolion und 0'24 fiir das Tetartemorion. Diesen
Ansatzen entspricht die Mehrzahl der in unserem Yer-
zeichnisse angegebenen Gewichte ; einzelne Exemplare
wiegen mehr, andere ebenso gut erhaltene weniger, was
bloss der Unregelmassigkeit zuzuschreiben ist, mit der in
alterer Zeit, wie ich schon oben bei dem Obolos der
Arkader bemerkt, ebenso wohl kleine als grosse Silber-
munzen mitunter ausgebracht wurden.22
Auf das Vorkommen eines Getreidekorns auf Tetarte-
morien und von zweien auf dem Doppelstiick, hat sclion
von Sallet aufmerksam gemacht. Dieser Art Werth-
bezeichnung begegnet man auch anderswo, z. B. auf Miinzen
von Mantineia, wo der Obolos eine, das Triobolon drei
Eicheln zeigt,23 auf Tritetartemorien von Orchomenos
21 Als No. 9a kann ich in das Hiinzverzeichnis ein nachtrag-
lich erworbenes Tetartemorion einschalten, dessen Aufschrift
KOAO jeden Zweifel an der neuen Zutheilung beseitigt.
22 Ygl. Ammaire de la Soc. frang. de Num. 1882 S. 92 und
93 ; Monnaies grecques S. 318 ; Num. Zeitschr. xviii. 1886
S. 261, Anm. 34.
23 Monnaies grecques S. 198 ff.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 283
und Pale mit drei Getreidekornern, und von Thebai mit
drei Schildhalf ten,2i auf Diobolen von Troizen mit Doppel-
dreizack und von Eretria mit zwei Weintrauben25 u.s.w.
' VIII. KLAZOMENAI.
Als Miinze mit Werthzeichen ist wohl auch die folgende
zu betrachten :
1. Br. 10. Vordertheil eines gefliigelten Ebers rechtshin.
Rs. K | A | A zwisclien den Schenkeln eines grossen X •
Vertieftes Quadrat.
Gr. 1-30 M. S. AbgebiUet Tafel x. No. 21.
Das X steht offenbar f iir ^aX/cov? ; in Verbindung mit
den Initialen des Stadtnamens kann aucb, vielleicht be-
absichtigt, XAAKou? gelesen werden.
Das Miinzchen scheint zu der Serie ziemlich spater
Kupfermiinzen zu gehoren, die ein vertieftes, meist vier-
getheiltes Viereck mit Inschrift des Stadtnamens auf der
Us. zeigen,26 und ihrem Gewichte nach ein rrerpd'^a\Kov
darzustellen scheinen.
2. Br. 23. Bartloses Portrdt mit Kb'nigsdiadem rechtshin.
Perlkreis.
Rs. KAAZOMENIQN. Liegender Widder rechtshin,
den Kopf zuriickwendend. Pkr.
Gr. 6-62 M. S. AbgebiUet Tafel x. No. 22.
„ 6-65 „ „ „ x. No. 23.
Vgl. Mionnet iii. 70, 76 und Suppl. vi. 92,
79 mit angeblichen Augustuskopf ; Kat.
Brit. Museum S. 30, 109/10 Taf. vii. 6.
Die Abbildung dieser Miinze im Londoner Kataloge ist
24 Num. Zeitschr. iii. 1871 S. 362 und 383.
25 Monnaies grecques S. 181 if. und 224.
26 Kat. Brit. Mus. Ionia S. 27 No. 94-99 Taf. vii. 2.
284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
nach einem unvollkommen erhaltenen Exemplare gegeben.
Obgleich ich das Portrat nicht zu deuten vermag, ist
dasselbe interessant genug, urn durch neue bessere Ab-
bildungen die Aufmerksamkeit darauf zu lenken.
Die Miinze scheint in die Zeit des Augustus, des
KTMrTijs von Klazomenai, zu gehoren, das Bildnis einem
der gleichzeitigen kleinen Fiirsten in Asien.
Mit diesem Kopfe hat ein anderer im Kataloge des
Britischen Museums (S. 28, 102/4 Taf. vii. 4) beschriebener
nichts gemein ; dieser ist auch nicht mit dem Diadem,
sondern mit der Tame geschmiickt.
IX. DER Bev$po([)dpo<; AUF MUNZEN VON MAGNESIA IN
IONIEN.
Im Londoner Kataloge der lonischen Munzen findet
man S. 166, 62 Taf. xix. 11 Beschreibung und Abbildung
der folgenden Miinze :
Br. 33. . . T. KAI. M. AVP. | ANTONGINOC. Brustbild
des Caracalla mit Lorbeer, Panzer, und Mantel
rechtshin.
RS. eni TCP . . .] GINOV CQTIKOV und im Ab-
schnitt M A T N H TO N . Unter einer Tempel-
front mit zwei Saulen das Dionysoskind mit
vorgestreckten Armen auf der Cista mystica
sitzend ; links vor dem Tempel flammender
Altar, vor dem einer der Korylanten tanzt.
Die Figur des angeblichen Korybanten, bis auf die
Beine beinahe vollig verwischt, ist nach einem anderen,
womoglich noch schlechter erhaltenen Exemplare der
gleichen Miinze anders zu deuten :
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 285
Br. 29. TJmschrift unleserlich. Brustbild des Caracalla mit
Lorbeer und Gewand rechtehin. Gegen-
stempel mit CJ".
Us ....... KOV und im Abschnitt [MAHNHTQN.
Darstellung wie oben, aber links vom Altar
ein Mann in kurzem Chiton rechtshin schrei-
tend, mit beiden Handen einen iiber die
linke Schulter gelegten Baum tragend.
Miinchen. Abgebildet Tafel x. No. 29.
Statt eines Korybanten zeigen also diese Miinzen den
Baumtrager, SevSpocpdpos, der als selbststandiger Typus
magnetischer Miinzen bekannt und jiingst von F. B.
Baker im Num. Chronicle 1892 S. 89-93 besprochen
worden 1st, und von dem ich hier auf Tafel x. No. 30
und 31 die Abbildung zweier Exemplare von Paris mit
Gordian27 und des Britischen Museums mit Otacilia
Severa28 gebe.
Cavedoni und Baker und, vor diesem, Rayet und
Thomas29 haben iibereinstimmend dieses Munzbild aus
Pausanias x. 32, 6 erklart, wo berichtet wird, dass zu
Hylai bei Magnesia in einer Grotte ein altes Apollonbild
gestanden, das ausserordentliche Korperkraft verlieh, und
dass die lepoi des Gottes im Springen iiber steile Abhange
und hohe Felsen Baume entwurzelten und diese uber die
schmalsten Pfade trugen.
Aus der Darstellung der oben beschriebenen Miinzen
mochte man indessen schliessen, dass die Dendrophoren,
die ihre Last dem Heiligthume des Dionysos zutragen,
auf einen Festbrauch zu Ehren des Dionysos
27 Mionnet iii. 156, 689.
28 Kat. Ionia S. 173, 99 Taf. xx. 9.
29 Milet et le golfe Latmique, Paris 1877/85 S. 132/3 mit Abb.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. P P
286 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
des Gottes der Vegetation, hinweisen.30 Aus einer In-
schrift die S. Reinach veroffentlicht und besprochen hat,31
ergibt sich auch, dass die Auffindung des Bildes eines
Dionysos evBev&pos, etvva im 4. Jahrhundert vor Chr., zu
der Griindung und Ausstattung eines beriihmten Heilig-
thums dieses Gottes in Magnesia fuhrte.
X. ASPENDOS.
1. S. 11. Lowenkopf mit offenem Rachen rechtshin. Pkr.
Es. Kopf der Athena rechtshin im vertieftcn
Quadrate.
Gr. 0-77 Dr. H. Weber. London. AbgeliUet Tafel x.
No. 24.
2. S. 10. Kopf der Athena rechtshin.
Rs. Lowenkopf linkshin.
Gr. 0-90 M. S. AbgeliUet Tafel x. ]STo. 25.
„ 0-72 J. P. Six.
„ 0-72 Mionnet vi. 639, 178 und Suppl. ii. 534, 64
und 65 Taf. vii. 7, letztere angehlich mit A ,
auf der Tafel sogar mit AV.
3. S. 10. Ebenso, mit Perlkreis auf der Us. '
Gr. 0-65 Schottenstift, Wien.
„ 0-65 M. S.
4. S. 10. Ebenso, mit dem Lowenkopf im Perlkreis rechtshin.
Gr. 0-60 M. S. Algebildet Tafel x. No. 26.
Mionnet Suppl. ii. 534, 63 Taf. vii. 6.
Mionnet hat diese Miinzen Lysimachia gegeben, wahr-
scheinlich auf Grund des Lowentypus und des angeblichen
Buchstabens A • Nach meinen Beobachtungen kommen
sie aber in der Regel zusammen mit pamphylischen und
30 Roscher's Mythol. Lexikon i. S. 1059 § 15.
31 Revue dee Etudes grecques iii. 1890 S. 349-361 : Oracle
de la Pythie de Delphes adresse a la ville de Magnesie du
Meandre.
GRIECHISOHE MUNZEN. 287
pisidischen Miinzen in den Handel, und da zudem beide
Typen, Athenakopf und Lowenkopf, auf den kleinen
pisidischen Silbermiinzen vorkommen, die Selge zuzu-
weisen sind,32 so ist nicht zu bezweifeln, dass auch die
obige kleine Gruppe einer pamphylischen oder pisidischen
Stadt angehort. Vielleicht ist diese Aspendos, der bis
jetzt nur eine Silbermiinze dieser Gattung zugeschreiben
werden konnte,38 und wo der Lowe der Typus eines der
alteren Silberstater ist.34
XI. SELGE.
S. 10. Kopf der Artemis mit Lorbeer rechtshin; an der
Schulter Bogen und Kocher.
Us. K links. Liegender Hirsch rechtshin, den Kopf
zuriickwendend.
Gr. 1-33 M. S. AbgebiUet Tafel x. No. 27.
Diese Miinze ist eine Yarietat einer anderen anepi-
graphischen von Selge.35 Der Buchstab K, der oft neben
dem Hirschtypus selgischer Kupfermiinzen vorkommt,36
bestatigt die Zutheilung.
XII. ANTIOCHEIA AM KRAGOS.
Die auf Miinzen ^.vno^eia rfjs 7rapa\iov genannte
kilikische Stadt lag am Berge Kragos, zwischen Selinus
und Anemurion oder, noch genauer, zwischen Nephelis
32 Zeitschr. fur Num. v. S. 135, 7-17.
33 Num. Zeitschr. xvi. 1884 S. 276, 112 Taf. v. 15, mit Gor-
goneion und Athenakopf nebst EZT. Es gibt auch solche Stiicke
gleichen Stils ohne Aufschrift.
34 Zeitschr. fur Num. v. S. 139, 22 Taf. vi. 8.
35 Monnaies grecques S. 341, 100 Taf. iii. 105.
86 Z. B. a. a. 0. No. 102.
288 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
und Charadra. Ueber die bis jetzt ungeniigend beschrie-
benen Euinen der Stadt37 mit ihrer Hallenstrasse und
einem Marmortempel stehen nun ausfiihrliche Schilde-
rungen durch die Herren Heberdey und TVilhelm bevor.38
Beim Anon. Stadiasmus maris magni (200) und bei
Strabon (669) ist der Ort bloss mit dem Namen des Berges,
Kpayos, angefiihrt ; bei Ptolemaios (V. 8, 2) unter den
Stadten der Selentis als ^Avrio-^eia CTTI Kpdyw, bei Ste-
phanos Byz. als 'A. 'la-avpias, rj .da/iom? Xeyo/jievr), bei
Theopbanes (Chron. 119) ebenfalls als Stadt des bis an
das Meer reichenden Isaurien, und als Avrio^eia ohne
nahere Bezeicbnung bei Hierokles (709, 3) und in den
Not. episc. i. 834, iii. 727 und x. 784. In einem latei-
niscben Biscbofsverzeicbnisse wird sie, zur Unterscbeidung
von Antiocbeia am Orontes, Antiocbia parva genannt.39
In Heads Historia Numorum fehlt die Stadt Antiocbeia
am Kragos. Es sind indessen folgende Munzen von
derselben bekannt :
1. Br. AV. KA. | ANTWNGI 1 NOG. Kopf des Pius mit
Lorbeer rechtshin.
Rs. ANTIOXetUN THC HAPAAIO | V. Ste-
hender Adler rechtshin, die Fliigel schlagend
und den Kopf zuriickwendend.
M. S. AbgeUUet Tafel x. No. 28.
37 Beaufort, Karamania S. 193; Pourtales in C. Ritter's Erd-
kunde, Kleinasien ii. 1859 S. 387.
38 Bericht xiber eine Reise in Kilikien, Wien 1891.
39 Ramsay, Asia Minor S. 452. Eine andere isaurische Stadt
Antiocheia (a. a. 0. S. 381) lag im Innern bei Tschukur am Bu-
zaktsche Tschai, einem Arme des Kalykadnos und hatte seinen
Namen erst um 356 nach Chr. erhalten. Bull, de Corr. Hell,
ii. 1878 S. 16-22; Davis, Life in Asiatic Turkey 1879 S. 365-
368 ; Sterrett, The Wolf's Expedition 1888 S. 85, 1, Karte.
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN. 289
2. Br. 21. 0AVCTG[l[NA]CeBAC. Brustbild der jiingeren
Faustina rechtshin.
Rs. ANT|IO|Xe|nNT|HCnAP[A]. Tempelfront
mit vier Saulen ; in der Mitte derselben
.sitzende Tyche mit Thurmkrone linkshin,
Ahren ? in der Rechten, das Fiillhorn im
linken Arm.
Mus. Kopenhagen.
Diese Miinze ist bei Ramus, Mus. reg. Dan. i. S. 399
abgebildet und in Folge der irrigen Lesung THC G.TAV.
Antiocheia am Tauros in Kommagene zugetheilt.40 Die
Stadt am Tauros ist demnach aus dem Verzeichnisse
griechischer Pragstatten zu streichen.
3. Br. 30 | OlAinnOC CGBACTOC. Brustbild
des Kaisers mit Lorbeer und Mantel rechtshin.
Ks. [ANT]IOXGWN | THC HAPAAIOV. Ste-
hender Adler von vorn, Kopf linkshin, die
Fliigel schlagend.
Brera in Mailand. Sestini, Descr. n. v.
8. 404 Taf. ix. 9; Mus. Sanclementi ii.
S. 94 Taf. xxxii. 348 ; Mionnet Suppl. vii.
195, 190.
4. Br. 35 [OV1AAGPIANO . . . Brustbild des Valeri-
amis rechtshin.
Ks. ebenso; der Adler halt einen Kranz in den
Klauen.
Leake, Num. Hell. Suppl. S. 18.
F. IMHOOF-BLUMER.
Winterthur, August, 1895.
40 Hiernach Sestini, Classes generales 1821 S. 134, Mionnet
Suppl. viii. 84, 4, und Head, Hist. num. S. 653.
XIV.
FURTHER NOTES CONCERNING BISHOP DE BURY
AND THE DURHAM COINAGE.
THE question whether Bishop de Bury ever exercised his
right to coin money during his episcopate is still an open
one. Papers have been contributed on the subject by Sir
John Evans, Mr. L. A. Lawrence and mysel£ respectively.
In my own article on " The Durham Pennies of Bishops
de Bury and Hatfield" (N.C. 3rd S. vol. xi., p. 164) I
stated that for the several reasons therein given, my
opinion was that the former bishop did not exercise his
undoubted right to coin, although I did not altogether
exclude the possibility that he may have done so.
Acting upon a hint kindly given to me by our member,
Mr. A. E. Packe, I have carefully examined the documents
set forth in the Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense pub-
lished in the Master of the Rolls series, and in the fourth
volume I have found several entries relating to the Durham
coinage. It will be useful, in the first instance, to consider
the form in which the reigning sovereign gave the neces-
sary mandate for the delivery of dies to the various bishops
on their accession to the see. Under the date 1311 is
recorded in the volume referred to (p. 96) an entry which
forms part of the " Additamenta ex Arch. Publ. As-
sumpta " and is addressed to the Barons of the Exchequer.
BISHOP DE BURY AND THE DURHAM COINAGE. 291
It runs (with its contractions extended) as follows : —
" Quia Rex ordinavib et vult quod venerabilis pater R.
Dunelmensis episcopus habeat tot cuneos ad monetam de
cuneo Regis infra libertatem episcopatus sui praedicti
fabricandam quo^ predecessores sui episcopi loci praedicti
hactenus habere consueverunt : Rex mandat Baronibus
quod cuneos praedictos praefato episcopo juxta ordina-
cionem suam praedictam habere faciant ad hujusmodi
monetam Regis infra libertatem praedictam cudendam
et alia facienda quae ad hujusmodi officium pertinent
et prout hactenus fieri consuevit. Teste Rege apud
Berewycum super Twedam xvi die Junii anno quarto."
There is no doubt as to the date of this mandate, which
was also the date of the first year of the episcopate of
Bishop Richard Kellow, in whose favour it was issued.
Again, Bishop Louia Beaumont having succeeded
Kellow in 1316, it became necessary, in the tenth year of
the reign of Edward II., part of which, at all events, coin-
cided with the first year of the new episcopate, that new
dies should be supplied to the bishop. Under that year,
accordingly (p. 156), we have in the same Additamenta a
mandate which was clearly issued forthwith after the acces-
sion of the bishop, as it is immediately followed by the usual
mandate to the knights, freemen, and tenants of the bishop-
ric, enjoining obedience to the new bishop and by those also
which dealt with the liberties of the bishopric and with
the occupation of the castle. It runs as follows : —
" Thesaurario et Baronibus suis de Scaccario salutem.
Mandamus vobis quod habere faciatis venerabili patri
Ludovico Dunelmensi electo confirmato tres cuneos pro
sterlingis monetae nostrae inde faciendum cum omnibus
ad cuneos illos spectantibus prout predecessores sui episcopi
Dunolmenses cuneos illos habere consueverunt temporibus
292 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
retroactis. Salvo nobis inde jure nostro. Teste Rege
apud Westmonasterium primo die Junii."
Another mandate is of importance. It is given on page
151 of the Additamenta and was granted in favour of
Robert Sapy, who had been appointed receiver of the
episcopal see during the vacancy caused by the death of
Kellow ; it should therefore be of the year 1316 and not
1317 as stated in the Additamenta. It runs as fol-
lows : —
" Mandatum est Johanni de Cokermutho custodi cambii
Regis Londoniis quod receptis a Roberto Sapy receptore
Ricardo Dunolmense vel ejus attornato veteribus ferreis
cunei Dunelmensis eidem Roberto vel attornato suo prae-
dicto novos ferreos pro cuneo praedicto liberet sicut
hactenus fieri consuevit. Et hoc nullatenus omittat.
Teste Rege apud Clipstoniam ix die Jan."
This mandate appears to have been issued at the king's
favourite hunting resort at Clipstone, and is in the same
form as was usual on the death of one bishop and the
accession of his successor.
In 1336 appears a mandate (p. 195 of the Additamenta)
which is of the highest importance, and which clearly
establishes the fact that if Bishop de Bury did not have
his dies in that year, he was under the king's directions
entitled to receive them, and it would of course, at first
sight, appear to be strange indeed if he neglected obtain-
ing them. This mandate reads as follows —
" Thesaurario et Baronibus suis de Scaccario salutem.
Mandamus vobis quod habere faciatis venerabili patri
Ricardo Dunolmensi episcopo cuneos pro sterlingis mone-
tae nostrae inde faciendum cum omnibus ad cuneos illos
spectantibus prout predecessores sui episcopi Dunolmenses
cuneos illos habere consueverunt temporibus retroactis
BISHOP DE BURY AND THE DURHAM COINAGE. 293
salvo nobis inde jure nostro. Teste Rege apud Bothe-
villam xxvn die Novembris."
It will be perceived that tlie wording of this mandate
is almost identical with that of the similar mandate given
in favour of Bishop Beaumont immediately upon his acces-
sion to the see, and very similar in terms to that of the
mandate granted under similar circumstances to Bishop
Kellow and to Sapy, who acted as Receiver sede vacante.
It may, therefore, be assumed that it was the first mandate
in connection with the coinage that was granted in favour
of Bishop de Bury, although it was not issued until the
second or third year of his episcopate.
On page 258 of the Additamenta appears an entry of
a mandate apparently granted in 1344, which is probably
the one discovered by Noble (supplemented by a similar
entry of 1345) and upon which was founded the theory
that no dies were ordered to be delivered to the bishop
until the last year of his episcopate. It runs as follows : —
" Rex Thesaurario et Baronibus suis de Scaccario salu-
tem. Mandamus vobis quod habere faciatis venerabili
patri Ricardo Dunelmensi episcopo tres cuneos pro ster-
lingis monetae nostrae inde faciendum cum omnibus ad
cuneos spectantibus prout predecessores sui episcopi loci
praedicti cuneos hujusmodi habere consueverunt tempori-
bus retroactis salvo nobis inde jure nostro. Teste Rege
apud Westmonasterium xvi die Octobri."
The wording of the above mandate is identical with
that which was usual in the first grant of dies to the other
bishops and is almost identical in terms with the mandate
of 1336. One further document is particularly interesting.
It occurs on page 425 of the volume from which I have
given the preceding extracts and forms part of the " Ex-
cerpta quaedam ad Palatinatum Dunelmensem spectantia ;
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. Q Q
294 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
assumpta e libro quondam in usum Kicardi de Bury Epis-
copi Dunelmensis tune temporis regni Angliae Cancellarii
ut videtur compilato ; et in manuscripta nunc asservato,"1
and is headed " De cuneis monetae detentis." The entry
contains a copy of a request to one of the bishop's friends to
ascertain and to remedy the cause of the detention in
London of the dies for the episcopal coinage of Durham ;
but it bears no date. It runs as follows : —
tf . . . . salutem, cum benedictione divina, et gratia
Salvatoris. Missis nuper Londonias monetae nostrae
cuneis more solito emendandis, ministri Domini nostri
Regis, ad officium illud deputati, eos ibidem detinent,
probationem monetae quae fit infra libertatem nostram fieri
Londoniis, ut asseritur, exigentes. Verum quia non constat
nobis certitudinaliter an ex ilia causa vel ex-aliadicticunei
sint detenti, dilectionem vestram requirimus et rogamus
quatinus, causa propter quam detinentursecretius inquisita,
liberationem eorundem, caeteris amicis nostris coadjuvanti-
bus, instantius procurantes, utrum assaya monetae quae
nostris partibus fabricatur ibidem fieri debeat aut consuevit,
an etiam aliunde, aut quid in hac parte consultius fuerit
faciendum, cum aliis de nostro Consilio tractatum diligen-
tissimum, si placeat, habeatis. Et si forsan, ad alicujus
partis, quae contra nos seu monetam opponit, instantiam vel
querelam, iidem cunei fuerint impediti, circa earum liberati-
onem, sicut facti qualitas requisierit, quaesumus laboretis."
From this extract it is clear that my previous sugges-
tion— and it was a suggestion only — that the bishop was
not very anxious to exercise his prerogative of coinage,
cannot be supported in its entirety.
1 The entries under this head are copies (probably made by
the bishop's secretaries) of various documents, the originals of
which are not known to be now in existence.
BISHOP DE BURY AND THE DURHAM COINAGE. 295
It is certain, if the above was actually written by him
to his friend in London, that at some period he betrayed
a strong desire to receive his dies which had been detained
there, and which had been sent thither for the purpose of
being " amended.' ',
The complaint of the bishop evidently points to the fact
that the detention of his dies had lasted for some substan-
tial period, and he would scarcely, otherwise, have taken
so much trouble to secure the assistance of his friends in
London in obtaining what, at first sight, were his un-
doubted rights, and of which, in the ordinary course, he
ought to have been put into possession shortly after his
accession to the see.
Is it not probable, therefore, that in spite of the man-
date of 1336, the dies which had been sent to London on
the death of Bishop Beaumont for " emendation " had
been detained there and no fresh dies delivered to the new
bishop, and that in consequence of his efforts and that of
his friends a fresh mandate had been issued in 1344 only,
and that if dies were delivered to him at all, they were
only so delivered in that or the following year, as already
suggested by me in my previous article ? It may, of
course, be urged that the second mandate makes no refer-
ence to the former one. This, however, appears to me
to form a strong argument in favour of my contention, as
it would be only natural that under the circumstances,
the former one should be considered a dead letter ; if not,
why should a second original mandate not referring
directly or indirectly to any previous delivery of dies be
necessary at all ?
As an alternative to the suggestion above made I may
perhaps be permitted to advance a theory which may
probably be a more likely one. It is possible, having
296 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
regard to the use of the word " emendandis " in the bishop's
letter, that the dies struck in accordance with the mandate
of 1336 betrayed some irregularity or omission, and they
were accordingly returned to the king's officers for
" emendation." This on reconsideration appears to satisfy
all the doubts in the case. As a matter of speculation
only one might further suggest that the omission may have
been that of some distinguishing symbol of the bishop,
upon the probability of the occurrence of which I am in-
clined somewhat strongly to insist, if we are to admit that
the bishop received and adopted dies for striking his coins
at all.
In 1336 and for some time subsequently, as already
mentioned by me in my previous paper, the bishop was
busily engaged abroad On business for the king. He was
despatched on missions to France, Scotland and elsewhere,
and so late as the year 1340 we find the king's mandate
ordering payment to him of the expense's of such missions.
The king, himself, together with his court and officers,
was, as shown by the teste of the mandate, domiciled at
Both well, and was engaged in the renewal of those
wearisome strifes and negotiations with the Scotch, which
alternately prevailed in those times.
As a further suggestion, somewhat inconsistent, it is
true, with my last, it might be that the mandate was not
only never acted upon, but was also, perhaps, never
communicated to the bishop.
In one respect it appears to be an imperfect grant and,
for that reason, was possibly not carried into effect by the
Barons of the Exchequer, inasmuch as it did not mention
the number of dies ordered to be delivered. This is
remedied by the terms of the mandate of 1344. It is
consistent with either of the theories suggested by me that
BISHOP DE BURY AND THE DURHAM COINAGE. 297
the bishop's letter to his friends in London was written
after 1336, and that the result was the mandate for
delivery to him of his dies in 1344 only. As the
bishop's death occurred in April, 1345, and the mandate
of 1344 is dated in October, there would remain (if there
had been no effective delivery of dies previously) less than
six months within which he could have struck coins.
According to my reading of the bishop's letter the
delay in London was probably caused, as he himself
suggests, owing to the suspicions raised in the minds of
the Barons of the Exchequer or of the officers of the regal
mint that the coins previously struck at Durham had not
been of the standard of either purity or weight required by
law, and that the necessary assays had not been made.
On the whole, therefore, I think that although the
bishop was entitled to his dies, and was at one time
anxious to receive them, yet that circumstances so hap-
pened that he never so received them as to be able to
strike coins until the last year of his episcopate. In
coming to this conclusion I have studiously avoided the
question whether legal coins, not struck by the bishop
himself in his own mint, were issued during his episco-
pate. I am of the opinion that, in all probability, such
an issue may have occurred, and in connection with this
point I will now refer to the arguments of Mr. L. A. Law-
rence, in his paper on " The Silver Coins of Edward III."
(N. C. 3rd S. vol. xiii. p. 56).
Mr. Lawrence mentions three coins which, if I rightly
understand his argument, he would attribute to a period
contemporary with the episcopal rule of Bishop de Bury.
He, however, does not insist on the first of these three
pieces, which is clearly a regal coin struck for Durham by
the royal moneyers, and perhaps one of those issued out
298 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of the royal mint during this episcopate, in accordance
with the probability last suggested by me. He seems also
somewhat doubtful as to the third piece and therefore
bases his argument strongly upon the second piece only,
which, as he considers, fulfils certain conditions laid down
by him and which piece therefore " must be one of Bishop
de Bury's Coinage."
Now, what are these conditions, and on which does Mr.
Lawrence chiefly rely ? This question I will answer in his
own words. There must be an early type of heavy weight,
and it should bear some episcopal sign. There can be no
question on the subject of the weight, which exceeds 18
grains, and I never doubted but that pennies of London,
York, Durham, Reading and Canterbury, of the peculiar
type to which he refers, were struck before -the year 1351.
Mr. Lawrence divides the coinage of Edward III. into
two main series ; those issued before 1351 (which he
describes as the early type), and those issued afterwards ;
but when he deals with the peculiar type mentioned as
affecting the Durham mint, I find his argument absolutely
inconclusive, because the whole gist of it is only that coins
of that type, including always the sole Durham piece on
which he relied, were struck before 1351. He seems
to forget that Bishop de Bury died in 1345, and it is
therefore quite consistent with his argument, and with
mine as well, that his piece was struck by Bishop Hatfield
during the first six years of his rule. That this was the
case is probable in the highest degree, inasmuch as the
bent crozier was, as we know with absolute certainty, the
symbol used on his coinage by the last-mentioned bishop.
Although the date fixed for the commencement of the
coinage of the Reading pennies, which are always of this
peculiar type, is 1338, such pennies must have been struck
BISHOP DE BURY AND THE DURHAM COINAGE. 299
during a period of many years afterwards, and it is cer-
tainly not probable that that coinage did not last for seven
years at least, and that in that event, coins of the same
type were issued from the other mints during those years
only. The expiration of that period would bring us to
1345, the first year of Bishop Hatfield's episcopacy.
What more natural then, than that that bishop should
have struck from dies of the same kind at the commence-
ment of his rule ? The rarity of the type so far as
Durham is concerned, would suggest, as was probably the
case, that it was altered very shortly after Bishop Hatfield's
accession to the see. As a matter of fact, Mr. Lawrence
himself suggests that the peculiar bust which is the con-
stituent type of this series disappears in the year 1345,
and Bishop de Bury died, as before stated, so early as April
(practically the first month, according to the old style) of
that year. If he be right, the coinage of Bishop Hatfield
during some further portion, at all events, of that year
might have been of the same type. Personally, however,
I think that the type in question prevailed for some time
after 1345. If coins of this type had been struck by
Bishop de Bury they should certainly occur less rarely.
At all events, Mr. Lawrence has in no sense proved to be
undoubted that which I have already suggested to be very
doubtful, and the question must still be considered to be
an open one, although I sympathize with the strong
view expressed both by him and Sir John Evans, that
Bishop de Bury struck coins in his own mint, and I hope
that it may be hereafter proved that he did so.
One fact is salient and of the highest importance, and
cannot be neglected in any further discussion that may be
raised. The bishops were at all times not only bound for
the purposes of the usual assays to distinguish the moneys
300 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
struck at the episcopal mint from those issued by the
regal mint, but were also naturally anxious for a similar
reason, and perhaps also from a sense of their own im-
portance, to distinguish their own coinage from that of
their predecessors. Is it consistent with this that the
episcopate of Bishop de Bury should be represented in
our Cabinets by one or two examples only of a Durham
penny bearing no special mark of his own but only the
well-known distinctive symbol of Bishop Hatfield ?
I must conclude by referring to one little point which
may be of greater importance than can be at the present
moment assigned to it. As before stated, the regal and
episcopal mints were concurrent. This is sufficiently
evidenced by the coins themselves. In all the king's
mandates before set forth, the expression "monetae
nostrae " occurs. In the letter from Bishop de Bury to
his friends in London, he also refers to " monetae nostrae."
Can both expressions, one from the mouth of the king,
and the other from that of the bishop, refer to the same
class of coins ? At present, with the imperfect evidence at
my command, I can found no logical argument on the
subject, but simply mention the fact for what it is worth.
I have thought it well to put the above documentary
extracts upon record, with the full consciousness that they
and the effects of them may be construed by others in
quite an opposite sense to that which I have suggested.
Be this as it may, it is due to the cause of truth that such
valuable material should be brought to light ; and even if it
be considered by others that it tends to show that the bishop
actually struck coins in his own mint, it has yet to be
proved whether any such pieces are still extant, and if so,
of what type they are.
H. MONTAGU.
Num.. C
3
* 7
@
Br 21
i
GRIECHISCHE MUNZEN
XV.
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS.
EXTREME old age being a subject of considerable hy-
gienic interest, I am sorry that there exist no medals,
so far as I know, of hygienists themselves or medical
men who have attained the age of one hundred, although
at least three such are now living.1 The following
short list, however, of medals of centenarians may be
of interest to some collectors. Contrary to the older
notion derived from the supposed great age of the
patriarchs, that the average duration of human life has
diminished, it is the opinion of some modern autho-
rities that the average duration of human life is in-
creasing, and that mankind may look forward to a time
when the attainment of one hundred years of age will
be quite an ordinary event. Be that as it may, centen-
arians are very rare nowadays, and their medals still rarer.
The following list comprises nevertheless some of the best
known of them, namely, Sir Moses Montefiore, Professor
Chevreul of Paris, and the Englishman Thomas Parr,
though the last one is unfortunately but poorly repre-
1 Mr. William Salmon, of Penlayne Court, Glamorgan ; Dr.
Boisy, of Havre ; a Greek army doctor named Christaki, re-
ceiving a Turkish pension, said to be one hundred and ten
years old. Another medical man, Mr. John Ogilvy, of In-
shewan, Forfarshire, died in 1894, aged one hundred. Dr. E.
Baynes, of Eockland, Maine, U.S.A., is in his hundredth year.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. R R
302 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
sented. The medals of the French poet Fontenelle are
likewise included, though he died before completing his
hundredth year.2 The centenarians in the following list
are arranged in the chronological order of their births, and
the following somewhat legendary person must therefore
take precedence.
APOLLONIUS TYANEUS, the Pythagorean philosopher, is
said to have been a centenarian. The story of his
life, as given by Philostratus the Athenian, is fabu-
lous, and his reputation depends chiefly on the
miracles which he was reputed to have performed, and
on a parallel which some authors have drawn be-
tween him and Jesus Christ. He is said to have been
born at Tyana, in Cappadocia, about the year 4 B.C.,
and to have died at Ephesus about 97 A.D. The
following Roman " contorniate medallion " bears his
portrait.
Obv.— APOLLONIVS TFANEVS (sic]. His bust clothed
in paludamentum, with bearded laureate head
to right.
Rev. — FLIANE. A victor in the chariot race, holding
a whip and palm-branch, and standing in a
quadriga facing ; the four horses of the quadriga
have their heads adorned with palm-branches.
In the exergue, NICA.
2 Of all persons commemorated by medals the great painter
Titian (1477-1576) in length of life probably ranks next to
those whose medals are here described. He died of the
plague at Yenice on the 27th August, 1576, in his ninety-
ninth or one hundredth year. In addition to various later
medals there exist two cinque-cento Italian medals bearing
Titian's portrait, one by Leoni Leoni (Annand, Les Medailleurs
Italiens, vol. i., p. 166, No. 21), and the other by Pastorino
(Armand, op. cit., vol. i., p. 208, No. 122). A specimen of
the latter is in the British Museum.
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS. 303
Diam. : l-6 inches ; bronze contorniate medallion,
figured by J. Sabatier, Description generale des
Medaillons Contorniates, Paris, 1860, PI. VI.,
No. 1.
The so-called '," contorniate medallions" are of poor
execution, and probably made in the fourth and fifth centu-
ries A.D. in the "Western Empire. They are mostly cast
and derive their name from the sunken border line which
they often have inside a projecting rim, always forming
an exact circle. The portrait of Apollonius of Tyana on
one of these contorniate medallions is of some interest in
considering their probable purpose. Pinkerton suggested
that they were entrance tickets for the circus ; Fr.
Lenormant thought that some at least of them were made
to be sold at the entrance of the circus, as having some
magical power to bring good luck on the jockey or cha-
rioteer backed by the purchaser. More recently M. "W.
Froehner has endeavoured to show that they were used
as draughtsmen ; in which case they would be analogous
to the stamped medal-like wooden draughtsmen so much
used in Germany in the seventeenth century. The exist-
ence of the above-described piece with the portrait of the
miracle-working sage on the one side, and the victorious
charioteer on the other, can be used in support of
F. Lenormant's theory ; it can, however, likewise be
reconciled with M. Froehner's view.
THOMAS PARR, a Shropshire peasant, is said to have
attained the fabulous age of 152. In 1635 he was
brought to London by Lord Arundel and presented
to King Charles I., but died the same year in Arundel
House, Strand, and was buried in " Poets' Corner,"
Westminster Abbey. A post-mortem examination
304 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
was made by the celebrated Dr. "William Harvey,
and in the account taken from Harvey's notes (Philo-
sophical Transactions, vol. iii. p. 888) it is stated
that Parr " was able even to the 130th year of his
age to do any husbandman's work, even threshing of
corn." The story of Old Parr became widely known,
owing in great part to the poetical version of his
life by John Taylor, the " water poet," entitled
The Old, Old, Very Old Man : or, The Aye and
long Life of Thomas Par [sic], the Son of John
Parr of Winnington. (London, Printed for Henry
Gosson, 1635.) The evidence as to Parr's exact
age is certainly not very good, but it may probably
be safely allowed that he was over a hundred. His
portrait, engraved by C. van Dalen," appears on a
contemporary broadside, entitled The Wonder of this
Age (London, Printed for Benjamin Fisher, 1635),
published whilst Parr was living in Arundel House ;
there are reprints and numerous copies of this engrav-
ing. A painting in the school of Honthorst, said to
be a portrait of Parr, is in the Ashmolean Museum at
Oxford. (See Art. by T. Seccombe in Diet, of Nat.
Biog.} A painting by Rubens was believed, proba-
bly on insufficient grounds, to represent " Old Parr,"
and engravings after it have been published as por-
traits of him. There are likewise various engravings
copied from a portrait by John Payne, a contemporary
engraver, and of this portrait the mezzotint by George
White is a variety. Parr is not so well represented
by medals as by engravings, and of the three follow-
ing pieces the first is posthumous, the second is a
seventeenth - century farthing token possibly not
meant to represent Parr, and the third, as will be
shown, certainly does not represent him at all.
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS.
305
1. Obv. — Bust facing, with head slightly inclined to left.
The likeness is similar to that on the mezzotint
by White ; he is not bald, has beard and
moustache, and wears a small ruff and doublet.
On a scroll above is the legend, OLD THO
PAKE ; on a similar scroll below, AGED 152
E . P . ( = Eequiescat in Pace).
No reverse. Diam. : 1'2 inches; struck; 2Et (M.B.),
Lead (M.B.). Med. lllust. of British Hintory,
by Messrs. Hawkins, Franks, and Grueber,
1885, vol. i., p. 277, No. 79.
The execution of this piece is very poor. One of the
British Museum specimens is struck on a much-worn Eng-
lish copper halfpenny ; a specimen in copper, recently in
the possession of the Royal United Service Institution, is
struck on a worn halfpenny, dated 169 .; the last figure
of the date cannot be made out. The piece was there-
fore issued long after Old Parr's death and may have been
used as a cheque or ticket at some inn, possibly at the
" Old Man Inn," formerly standing in Market Place,
Westminster, of which the following seventeenth-century
farthing token exists : —
306 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Oh.— AT • THE • OLD • MAN • IN. A head sup-
posed to be that of "Old Parr" in profile to
left. It must be owned that the portrait need
not represent Parr, and Mr. B. V. Head, of the
British Museum, points out that it rather
suggests a likeness of King Charles I.
Rev.— MAEKET • PLA • WESTMIN. In the centre
are the initials of the issuer of the token
and his>ife, W . I . F.
Diam. : 0-6 inches; struck; M (M.B.). W. Boyne's
Trade Tokens issued in the Seventeenth Century,
2nd edition, 1889, vol. i., p. 723, No. 2532.
3. Obv. — Clothed bust to left. On the truncation are the
letters A. S. Inscription engraved in incuse
letters around the head :— THO = PAEE =
HU= 152.
Rev. — Plain.
Diam.: T4 inches; chased; JE (Historical Museum of
Orleans).
I owe the description of this piece to the kindness of
the Director of the Historical Museum at Orleans. I
have myself a copperplate engraving of the identical
specimen at Orleans or of a similar piece, and Mr. Grueber
pointed out that the portrait is that of Sir Albert Joachim,
Ambassador of the United Provinces at London in the
reign of Charles I. The British Museum collection con-
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS. 307
tains a specimen in silver of the portrait-medal of Sir
Albert Joachim, made in 1646 by the admirable English
medallist, Abraham Simon. (Med. Illust., vol. i. p. 324,
No. 162. See also engraving in George Vertue's Medals,
Coins, Great Seals, 8fc. of T. Simon, 1753, XXII, Fig. G.).
The diameter of the Joachim medal is 1*45 inches and the
inscription is on the reverse only ; a comparison of this
medal with my engraving leaves no room for doubt that
the specimen in the Orleans Museum is not a Medal of
Parr at all, but a cast of the obverse of Simon's medal of
Joachim, which has been slightly altered by chasing and
on which Parr's name and age have been engraved
around the head.
BERNARD LE BOVIER DE FONTENELLE, the French poet
and philosopher, was born llth Feb., 1657, and died
9th Jan., 1757. He was a nephew of the celebrated
Corneille, and from 1691 was a member of the French
Academy ; he was likewise a Fellow of the Royal
Society of London. Although he just missed com-
pleting his hundredth year, his medals may be fitly
described with those of centenarians.
1. Obv.— BEERD FONTENELLB DOIEN DES 3. ACA-
;DEMIES- Draped bust to right.
Rev,— DES GRACES APOLLON MINERVE L'ONT
FORME. Group of Minerva, Apollo, and
the three Graces. In the exergue is the date,
MDCCXXX.
Diam. : 2- 15 inches ; cast ; M.
This is one of the medals of Titon du Tillet's Parnasse
Francois series. See Le Parnasse Francois by Titon du
Tillet, Paris, 1732, folio, PI. X.
308 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Obv.— P. COENEILLE . FONTENELLE . N . POUS-
SIN. Busts jugate to right of Corneille, Fon-
tenelle, and Nicolas Poussin. Signed below,
DEFAULTS . F.
Rev.— TEIA LIMINA PANDIT. A classical f^ade with
four columns and three entrances. In exergue,
SCIENT . LITT . ET AET . ACAD . EEGIA
EOTHOM . 1744.
Diam. : 1-3 inches; struck ; M (F.P.W.).
This is a jeton or medalet of the Royal Academy of the
Sciences, Letters and Arts at Rouen, where both Corneille
and Fontenelle were born. The painter Nicolas Poussin
was likewise born in Normandy, though not at Rouen.
3. Obv.— B. LE BOUYER DE FONTENELLE. Draped
bust to right. Signed on "the truncation
DONADIO F.
Jfcw.— Inscription :— NS A EOUEN EN M-DOLVII.
MOET EN M-DCOLVII. In smaller letters :—
GALEEIE METALLIQJJE DES GEANDS
HOMMES FEANQAIS . 1819.
Diam.: 1-6 inches; struck; M (F.P.W.)
4. Obv.— B. LE BOTJVIEE DE FONTENELLE. Clothed
bust to right, the face and hair being exactly
similar to that on medal No. 3. Signed below
DONADIO.
Rev.— Inscription:— NATUS EOTHOMAGI IN
GALLIA AN . M.DC.LVII . OBIT AN .
M.DCC.LVII. In smaller letters :— SEEIES
NUMISMATICA UNIVEESALIS VIEOEUM
ILLTJSTEIUM. M.DCCC.XXI. DUEAND
EDIDIT.
Diam.: 1-6 inches; struck; M (F.P.W.). The word
MONACHII is sometimes stamped on the edge,
signifying, probably, when it occurs, that the
medal was issued at Munich instead of at Paris.
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS. 309
PIETERTJE BREEDVELD, a Dutch lady, was born on the
25th November, 1678, and on 1st September, 1697,
married Jan Puts, who died on the 29th August,
1724. She lived to be over one hundred years old,
and died on 20th February, 1779. On her hundredth
birthday she had twelve grand-children and seven
great-grand-children living, and was said never to
have been ill or to have been bled. To the end of her
days she retained possession of her mental faculties.
For reference to the following medal, struck on the
occasion of her hundredth birthday, by Gysbert van
Moelingen, a Dutch medallist and engraver, I am
indebted to Dr. J. Brettauer, of Trieste.
Obv.— LAAT MIJ NU GAAN IN VEEDE NAAE
UW WOOED (Luke ii. 29). An old woman
with a forget-me-not embroidered on her dress
stands facing, and with her left hand holds a
wedding-ring over an altar, on which the
number 100 is engraved, signifying the number
of years she has lived ; at the base of the altar
lies a broken wedding-ring. In her right hand
she holds a Bible, and at her feet are a globe
and flowers. In the background, to the right,
is a distant hill crowned with a radiated city,
marked SALEM.
Rev.— TEN HONDEEDSTEN VEEJAAEDAG VAN
PIETEET . JE BEEEDVELD WED (uve)
JAN PUTS. (In the centre, in ten lines :— )
MIJN KEOOST | EOEMT GIJ HET AL-
BELEID I DAT MIJ EEN EEUW IN T
LIGHT I WOU SPAAEEN | ZOEK EEU-
WIC HEIL IN JONGE I JAAEEN | EEN
EEUW IS NIETS BIJ DE | EEUWIG
HEID I DEN25NOVB: | 1778. I Signed,
GEYS • B • V • M • F • (== Geys Bertus Van Moe-
lingen fecit).
Diam. 1 '9 inches; struck. Beschrijving van Nederlandsche
Historie-Penningen ten Vervolge op het Werk van
Mr. Gerard Van Loon. PI. XLIX, No. 536.
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. S S
310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
CORNELIA BIERENS, Dutch centenarian, 1790.
Oh.— IK HEB EEN EEUW VOLBEACHT, EN
WAGT DE ZALIGHEID. Her bust with
a hood on her head to right. Signed I.Q-.H.F.
Rev. — A bracket bearing the date MDCCXC and or-
namented with flowers, antique lamp, and a
winged hour-glass ; above it, between branches
of palm and olive, is a radiated serpent with its
tail in its mouth, forming the emblem of eternity
and enclosing the letter C ; on a curtain hang-
ing from the bracket, the inscription : — " COR-
NELIA BIEEEN8 Gebooren 29 Dec. MDCXC.
Dogter van ANTHONY BIEEENS enKUNLEA
VAN HOOGMAADE."
Diam. : 1-75 inches; struck; M (F.P.W.). By the
medallist, Johann Georg Holtzhey. Described
in the above quoted Supplement to Yan Loon's
work, Part X., p. 409, PL LXXVL, No. 795.
JAN CHRISTIAN HAMELMAN, Dutch centenarian, 1838.
Obv.— JAN CHEISTIAN HAMELMAN . GEBOEEN
29 SEPTEMB . 1738 . OUD 100 JAEEN. His
clothed bust with head to left, wearing a cap
ornamented by a tassel. Signed Y D K • F •
Rev. — Within open oak wreath : —
IK HEB EEN EEUW GEZOND GELEEFT,
DANK GOD DIE MIJ BIT VOORREGT GEEFT,
'K BEN THANS VERTROTTWEND VOORBEREID,
VOOR 'T LEVEN GINDS IN D' EEUWIGHEH) !
AMSTERDAM DEN 29 SEPTEMBER 1838.
Diam.: 1-7 inches; struck; M (F.P.W.). By the
medallist, David Yan der Kellen, the younger,
of Utrecht. Figured by Jacob Dirks, Atlas
Ned. Pmningen, PL LXYI., No. 537.
SIR MOSES MONTEFIORE, Bart., F.R.S., the celebrated
Jewish philanthropist, was born on 24th October,
1784, in the city of Leghorn, Italy, while his parents
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS. 311
were there on a visit. His family had originally
been resident in Italy and his grandparents emigrated
from Leghorn and settled in London in 1758. In
1812 he married Judith, daughter of Mr. L. B. Cohen,
a sister-in-kw of Nathan Maier Rothschild. In
1837 on his return from Syria, where he and his wife
by their munificence had rendered assistance to the
plague-stricken people, he was elected Sheriff of
London and was knighted by the Queen. In 1842
he opened a dispensary in Jerusalem, one of his
many charitable acts towards that city. In 1846, on
his return from Russia, the Queen made him a baronet.
During his long life Sir Moses Montefiore undertook
numerous travels and spared no pains or expense to
benefit the condition of Jews throughout the world.
He died at East Cliff Lodge, near Ramsgate, 28th
July, 1885, in his one hundred and first year. [Vide
Lucien Wolf, Sir Moses Montefiore, London, 1884 ;
the obituary notice in The Times, &c.] For the
translation of the Hebrew inscriptions on the medals
I am much indebted to the Rev. Dr. H. Adler.
1. Qbv. — Hebrew inscription from Psalm cxxii., verse 8,
signifying: — "For my brethren and com-
panions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be within
thee " ; also the words, "The Pride of Israel,"
and the date (anno mundi) 5601. In the centre
the Arms of Sir Moses and Lady Montefiore.
Signed GKEBK. NATHAN HAMBURG.
Rev— GEWIDMET VON IHREN GLAUBENSGE-
NOSSEN IN HAMBURG. In centre:— SIR
MOSES MONTEFIORE UND LADY MONTE-
FIORE NACH IHRER RUCKKUNFT AUS
AEGYPTEN IM JAHRE 1841.
Diam. : 1-7 inches; struck; gold, silver, copper.
312 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This medal is described and figured by 0. C. Gaedechens
in Hamburgische Munzen und Medaillen, Hamburg, 1850,
vol. i., p. 258. It was made by the Brothers Nathan, a
Jewish firm of medallists at Hamburg, and a specimen
was presented by the Jews of Hamburg to Sir Moses and
Lady Montefiore on their return from Egypt and the
East in 1841. The following three medals commemorate
the centennial celebration of the birthday of Sir Moses
Montefiore.
2. Olv. — Hebrew inscription signifying : " Blessed is every-
one that feareth the Lord, that walketh in
His ways. [Psalm cxxviii. verse 1] 5645 [anno
mundf]." Clothed bust, with bare head in
nearly complete profile to right. Signed on the
truncation, A. D . LOEWENSTAEK & SONS .
LONDON.
Rev.— HOLY LAND, EGYPT, DAMASCUS, CON-
STANTINOPLE, EUSSIA, POLAND, EOME,
MOEOCCO, EOTJMANIA. In the centre:—
A UNIVEESAL TEIBTJTE OF EESPECT &
ESTEEM TO SIE MOSES MONTEFIOEE
BAET. PHILANTHEOPIST EEOM HIS AD-
MIEEES & FEIENDS . CENTENAEY 27Tfl
OCTOBEE 1884.
Diam. : 1*6 inches ; struck ; issued in various metals by
Messrs. A. D. Loewenstark & Sons, a Jewish
firm in London.
The apparent discrepancy in the date of the centenary
on this medal arises from the fact that the birthday was
on the Jewish 8th Heshvan, which in 1884 corresponded
to the 27th October, whereas on the year of his birth it
corresponded to an earlier day of October.
3. Olv. — Hebrew inscription signifying: "My servant
Moses is faithful in all mine house." [Numbers
xii. 7]. Clothed bust of Sir Moses to left.
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS. 313
Rev. — Inscription in seven lines : — A MOSE MONTE-
FIOKE SINTESI PEEFETTA DEL GIU-
DAISMO NEL SVO CENTENAEIO VIII
KESVAN 5645 (i.e. the 8th day of the month
Kesvan, Heshvan, or Cheshvan, anno mundi
5645).
Diana. : 1-7 inches; struck; M (Dr. J. Brettauer).
This medal, which is not signed by the medallist, was
struck at Turin, according to Dr. Brettauer, or at Corfu
according to the Catalogue of the Anglo- Jewish Historical
Exhibition in London, 1887.
4. Obv . — In the centre, clothed bust of Sir Moses Monte-
fiore to left, wearing cap. Hebrew inscription
signifying: "Moses Montefiore. viii [day of
the month Heshvan] 5645 [anno mwtdf],
Obv. — In the centre an ornamental device of the Hebrew
letters of the word Jerusalem. Hebrew inscrip-
tion signifying : " If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem,
let my right hand forget her cunning. [Psalm
cxxxvii., 5] Chesvan [i.e. the month, as on the
medal, No. 3] 5645 [anno mundi~]."
Diam. : 1*4 inches, in form of a star of six points.
A silver specimen is in the collection of Dr. J. Brettauer,
of Trieste, to whom I am indebted for the description of
the preceding medal also.
MICHEL EUGENE CHEVREUL, the celebrated French chemist,
was born at Angers, 31st August, 1786, and died at
Paris, 9th April, 1889. He was Professor of Applied
Chemistry at Paris, Membre de I' Academic des Sciences,
and a Fellow of the Royal Society of London. As
late as 1885 he published a scientific memoir, and
in the next year his hundredth birthday was pub-
licly celebrated at Paris. The following medal by
the well-known French medallist, 0. Roty, was
314 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
struck for the occasion ; on it Prof. Chevreul is
styled " doyen des etudiants," in graceful allusion
to his scientific work of the preceding year.
1. Obv.— MICHEL EVGENE CHEYEEVL MEMBEE DE
L'ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES. Clothed bust
to right. Signed " 0. Eoty."
Rev.— LA JEVNESSE FEANgAISE AV DOYEN DES
ETVDIANTS (and in inner circle) 31 AOVT
1786. 31 AOVT 1886. Prof. Chevreul is
seated in an arm-chair to left, holding pen in
hand and with writing paper on his knee;
below are books and a manuscript ; before
him a young female figure in classical drapery,
with book under arm, stands to r., offering him
a wreath ; behind is a table with chemical in-
struments on it. Signed, in the right of the
exergue, " 0. Eoty."
Diam. : 2-75 inches; struck; M (E.P.W.). In the
South Kensington Museum is exhibited a larger
cast medal (diam., 3*9 inches) similar to the
struck medal except in the artist's signature.
In the cast medal this appears on the reverse
only, and in the left, instead of the right, of the
exergue.
Of the previous year I have a large bronze portrait
medallion by D. Ringel d'lllzach, an Alsatian sculptor
and medallist, living at Paris.
2. Obv. — Head of Chevreul to left with clothed neck. On
a raised band below, MICHEL • EVGENE .
CHEVEEVL. Below this is the date of
his birth, ANGEES • XXXI • AOVT •
MDCCLXXXVI. On the upper part of the
medallion are the titles of some of his works : —
CONTEASTES • SIMVLTANES • DES •
COVLEVES • , CEECLES CHEOMATIQVES .
&c. Signed in front of the neck, EINGEL
D'lLLZACH MDCCCLXXXV.
No reverse. Diam.: 7 inches; cast; M (F.P.W.).
MEDALS OF CENTENARIANS. 315
This medallion forms one of a series of portrait medal-
lions, by the same artist, of well-known modern French-
men. They were published by J. Rouam at the " Lib-
rairie de 1'Art," Paris.
The following Jwo medals represent Professor Chevreul
at earlier periods of his life.
3. Olv.— M . E . CHEYEEYL MEMBEE DE L'ACA-
DEMIE DES SCIENCES. His head to left.
Signed, ALPHEE DUBOIS.
Rev. — Inscription in seven lines : — OFEEET LE 31
AOUT 1872 A L'lLLUSTEE DOYEN DES
CHIMISTES PAE SES CONFEEEES PAE
SES AMIS ET PAE SES ADMIEATEUES.
Diam. : 2-0 inches; struck; M (F.P.W.). By the
medallist Alphee Dubois, of Paris.
Of very much earlier date is the following large portrait
medallion by the famous French sculptor David d' Angers.
4 Qbv. — Chevreul' s head to left, with his name and the
artist's signature, " David 1834."
No reverse. Diam. : 6-5 inches ; cast; M (F.P.W.).
F. PARKES WEBER.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
The Revue Numismatique, Part IV., 1894, contains the
following articles : —
1. R. MOWAT. On the Roman coins of the Mines, Metalla,
with or without the letters S . C., of the reigns of Trajan and
Hadrian.
2. TH. REINACH. On a coin of a new King of Paphlagonia,
Deiotarus Philadelphia, B.C. 32 — 5.
8. M. LECOMTE. On the identification of two Merovingian
mints, Vadinnaco and Vatunaco, Vaddonnaco. The first of
these, the writer thinks, was the modern Ganriot (Allier), and
the second Gannay, in the same department.
4. J. A. BLANCHET. On the fourteenth-century seal of the
mint of Orvieto, in the museum of Bologna.
5. P. CASANOVA. The coins of the dynasty of Danishmend
(continuation), discussing the numismatics of the period between
A.H. 460 and 569 (= A.D. 1067 and 1174).
6. H. DE LA TOUR. Jean de Candida, Counsellor and Am-
bassador of King Charles VIII, and Medallist. (Continuation.)
Part I., 1895, contains the following articles : —
1. E. BABELON. On the primitive coinage of Asia Minor:
coins of the Phocaic standard in electrum.
2. E. DBOXJIN. Unpublished Sassanian coins.
3. J. A. BLANCHET. On coins of Caesarea in Cappadocia.
4. J. A. BLANCHET. On an unpublished aureus of Uranius
Antoninus. Beo. FORTVNA REDVX, Fortuna seated. The
writer draws attention to the fact that this prince never uses
the titles hnperator and Augustus on his gold corns with Latin
inscriptions, although they occur on his bronze coins with
Greek inscriptions struck at Emesa.
5. A. DE BARTHELEMY. Note on the classification of Carlo-
vingian coins. The writer points out that after the second half
of the ninth century the occurrence on these coins of royal
names and monograms is no proof that the coins were issued by
the kings whose names they bear. He treats them as survivals
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 317
of old types, usurped by counts, bishops, and abbots in order to
give a legal appearance to their coins.
6. G. SCHLUMBERGER. On an unpublished coin of the Em-
press Theodora, daughter of Constantine VIII.
7. G. SCHLUMBERGER. On Byzantine Mereaux, Tesserae, and
Jetons.
Part II., 1895, contains the following articles : —
1. R. MOWAT. On the names of the Emperor Carausius.
The author points out that the letter M on some of the rarer
coins of Carausius stands, not for Marcus, but for Mausaeus, a
cognomen of Carausius, revealed for the first time by a mile-
stone discovered at Carlisle. (Proc. of the Soc. of Ant. of
Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1894, vol. vi. p. 263.)
2. R. MOWAT. On the Imperial Mints in Gaul, principally
from Postumus to Tetricus. (A.D. 258 — 278.)
This paper contains a mass of information most valuable for
students of the coins of this period.
3. M. LECOMTE. Merovingian mints. Identifications and
observations.
4. P. BORDEAUX. Unpublished or little-known French regal
coins.
5. J. A. BLANCHET. Greek coins.
A selection of coins of Northern and Central Greece, recently
acquired by the Bibliotheque Nationale. Among them is a
specimen of the very rare coinage of Eurea, in Thessaly. Of
this town the British Museum has lately acquired two coins,
one of which is of a different type from that described by
M. Blanchet: it will shortly be published in the Numismatic
Chronicle.
6. H. DE LA TOUR. Jean de Candida. (Continuation.)
Part III. contains the following articles : —
1. E. BABELON. On the primitive coinage of Asia Minor.
" Coins of the Milesian standard in electrum." With this
interesting article M. Babelon brings to a conclusion a series of
papers on the early electrum coins of Asia Minor. The attribu-
tions of the various series of coins with which he has dealt in
this resume of all that has previously been written about them,
have, for long years past, been the subject of many conjectures
on the part of Lenormant, Six, Head, and other numismatists.
M. Babelon, with much discrimination and sound sense, criti-
cises the attributions of his predecessors and draws his own
conclusions, which seem to us on the whole to be borne out by
the evidence, such as it is, which is at our disposal. He is
seldom influenced by preconceived theories, and the results at
VOL. XV. THIRD SERIES. T T
818 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
which, after a minute study of the extant coins, and of the
history of the times, he has arrived, may be accepted by students
as, in the main, correct.
2. E. DKOUIN. Onomasticon of the Arsacids, an essay on
the explanation of the names of the Parthian kings. The writer
shows that all the names of the Arsacid kings are of Iranian
origin. The names explained in the present article are Arta-
banus, Artavazdes, Chosroes, Gondophares, Gotarzes, Himerus,
Kamnaskires, Meherdates, Mithradates, Nanes, Orodes, Or-
thagnes, Pacorus and Pacores, Parthamasiris, Parthamaspates,
Phraataces, Phraates, Phraortes, Phriapatius, Rhodaspes, Sana-
bares, Seraspadanes, Sinatroces, Surena, Tiridates, Vardanes,
Vologeses, and Vonones.
8. P. CASANOVA. The coins of the dynasty of Danishmend
(continuation). This paper is accompanied by a genealogical
table of the family of the Danishmendites of Melitene (A.D.
1067—1177).
4. N. EONDOT. On the diameter of cast medals.
M. Bondot has been at the pains of making a large number
of experiments in order to ascertain the extent of the shrinkage
which takes place in the process of casting in* various metals.
He gives this as a rough average, at about 1£ per cent. In most
cases the number of original examples was extremely small,
and it would seem that the greater number of the reproduc-
tions are contemporary, or almost so, with the originals, and
frequently made by the original medallists themselves.
5. H. DE LA TOUR. Jean de Candida (conclusion).
Part IV. contains the following articles : —
1. TH. BEINACH. On the relative values of the monetary
metals in Greek Sicily. In this careful essay M. Reinach
criticises minutely the various hypotheses of previous writers,
Mommsen, Head, Deecke, Hultsch, &c. He points out with
admirable lucidity the errors into which each and all of them
have in turn fallen, and though he confesses that there are
some difficult problems which still remain unsolved, the expla-
nations which he proposes, can hardly fail to be acceptable to
all who can devote time and attentive study to the history of bi-
metallism in antiquity.
2. M. C. SOUTZO. New researches into the origins and rela-
tions of some of the weight standards of the ancients. Here
we have another highly interesting and suggestive metrological
study, the object of which is a most ingenious attempt to prove
that all the principal weight talents of the ancients are multi-
ples, according to the duodecimal system, of the Egyptian
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 319
" Uten." Thus the Attic talent is 24 dozen utens, the Baby-
lonian 28 dozen, the Roman 80 dozen, the Aeginetic 40 dozen,
&c. Similarly the Attic mina is 48 Egyptian kats, the Baby-
lonian 56, the Roman 60, the Aeginetic 80, &c. The writer
argues that such remarkable coincidences can hardly be due to
a mere chance.
8. C™ DE CASTELLANE. On a half-groat of Henry V of
England, struck at Caen. Obv. ^.^eCREia g DI © 6 g FRSP-
aOEV ® RetX. Shield of France. Rev. * SIT g ROmff |
DRI § BecneCDIttTV. Cross cantonnee of two fleurs de lis
and two crowns, and surmounted by a Sun. This coin of the
French regal type, the writer believes to be the first coin issued
by Henry V, at the beginning of his campaign in Normandy.
It was not until after his capture of Rouen that he ventured
to issue coins of new and unfamiliar types.
4. H. DE LA TOUR. Modern medals recently acquired by
the French Cabinet des Medailles.
Among these are a fine example of the medal of Vittorino da
Feltre, by Pisano ; of Caracalla, by Boldu ; of Antonia del Balzo,
by Bonacolsi, called " il Antico," who signs as ANTI; of Ales-
sandro Sforza, probably by Gianfrancesco Enzola, called " Par-
mense " • and of Caesar Borgia (?), by an artist of the Florentine
School.
B. V. H.
The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, Bd. XIX., Heft IV., contains
the following articles : —
1. R. WEIL. A resume of the history of the Science of Nu-
mismatics, read at the fiftieth anniversary meeting of the
Numismatic Society of Berlin, 4th December, 1893.
2. R. SCHEUNEE. On two manuscript account books relating
to the mint of the town of Gorlitz, in the fifteenth century.
3. J. CAHN. On a new denar of Volquin III, Count of
Schwalenberg, A.D. 1214—1249.
4. E. J. SELTMANN. Interesting symbols on coins of Taren-
tum and Athens.
Band XX., Heft I., contains the following articles : —
1. H. DANNKNBERG. Inedited Mediaeval coins in his collec-
tion.
2. E. WUNDERLICH. On a second find of coins in 1887 near
Ribnitz. This hoard seems to have been buried about the year
1408.
320 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
8. 0. HEINEMANN. On the Bracteates of Bishop Hartbert
von Hildesheim, A.D. 1199 — 1216.
4. F. FRIEDENSBURG. On a wrongly-attributed Silesian denar.
5. H. v. FRITZE . On the coinage of Delphi. This paper is
in the main devoted to the elucidation of ' one of the Delphian
coin-types, a circle with a point in the centre, which has
hitherto been described by all numismatists (e.g. Imhoof-
Blumer, P. Gardner, Head, and others) as a representation of
the 6fj.<f>a\o<; y?}s. The writer disputes this explanation of the
type, and, after a careful consideration of his arguments, we
are inclined to agree with him, that the object represented on
the coins is the sacrificial 0iaA^, with a boss or o/A0a\os in the
centre, "patera umbelicata," which is especially appropriate on
the coins of Delphi, as symbolical of the libation and sacrifice
which formed an essential part of the ritualistic cultus of the
Pythian Apollo.
6. J. V. KULL. On the numismatic history of the Dukes of
the Landshut district of Lower Bavaria, in the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries.
B. V. H.
Monete Bomane. Manuah Elementare, compilato da Fran-
cesco Gnecchi, Milano, 1896.
This work forms one of the series of manuals on numis-
matics which is being issued by the firm of Ulrico Hoepli, of
Milan. A short time ago we gave a notice of a similar manual
on the general history of numismatics published by the same
firm. The work before us is in the full sense of the word a
manual, and is intended as a guide for beginners and young
collectors. The whole subject is therefore given only in outline,
and in the space of less than two hundred pages, the author has
managed to present a general bird's-eye view of Roman Numis-
matics, from the early Republican times down to the fall of the
Byzantine Empire, treating each period, Republican, Imperial,
and Byzantine, in chronological order. After a general survey of
each class, the author has added special chapters on medallions of
the Empire, the so-called " consecration coins," contorniates,
forgeries, and how to detect them, and, lastly, on the process of
making impressions. To each principal series are supplied lists
of dates, such as the approximate dates of the issue of Repub-
lican coins and of the reigns of the Emperors, &c. ; and to these
the author adds tables of the average market values of the gold,
silver, and copper coins. The plates at the end of the volume
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 321
supply portraits of the Emperors and others, from Julius Csesar
to Romulus Augustus, chiefly taken from gold coins. Besides
this, the work throughout is profusely illustrated with the
principal pieces of each section.
For his information Sig. Gnecchi has no doubt chiefly con-
sulted the works of Mommsen, Babelon, Cohen, and Sabatier ;
therefore, on the whole, the work is trustworthy. Here and
there, however, we are unable to agree with some of the author's
conclusions, especially as regards the dates, &c., of the
Republican coins. The theory that the As libralis was first
coined in B.C. 450, has been shown by several writers of late
years to be erroneous, and that the date of its first appearance
must be fixed at least a century later. Sig. Gnecchi makes no
mention at all of the " sextantal " or two- ounce As, which
was issued either at the time of the monetary reform of B.C. 269,
or a few years later. Again, he says that the Victoriate is
not a subdivision of the denarius, but that it was a foreign
denomination not current at Rome. This is not quite in
accordance with the evidence afforded by the coin itself. Its
weight was three-fourths of the denarius, and when the weight
of that coin fell in B.C. 217, that of the victoriates was reduced
in like proportion. Moreover the fact that these coins are
found in hoards with Roman denarii, clearly proves that they
were at least to some extent current in Italy. These perhaps
are, however, only details which may be corrected in a new
edition, and do not materially affect the general usefulness of
the work, which we would recommend specially to all young
collectors, and even to those more experienced, if they wish to
have at hand a ready book of reference.
H. A. G.
INDEX.
Adana, coins of, 192
Aegeae, coins of, 203
^Etheked II., coins of, 45
Agreement to pay money in 1464,
the performance of, 164
Alexander the Great, coins of, 199
Alexander Bala, coins of, 148
Amastris Paphlagoniae, coins of,
275
AMBROSOLI, Manuale di Numismatica,
noticed, 162
Antiochia ad Cragum, coins of,
287
Antoninus Pius, coin of, 288
Aperlae, dynasts of, 17
Apollonius Tyaneus, contorniate of,
302
Arbbina, coins of, 37
Arcadians, obolos of the, with OA,
271
Artumbara, coin of, 32
Aruvadiyasi, coins of, 38
Aspendos, coins of, 286
Athens, coins of, 172
Aurelius and Verus, coin of, 278
B.
Beaumont, Louis, Bishop of Dur-
ham, his coinage, 291
Bierens, Cornelia, medal of, 310
Boar's head mint-mark, 117
Breedveld, Pietertje, medal of, 309
British Museum, coins acquired by,
in 1894, 89
Bury, Bishop de, his coinage at
Durham, 290
C.
Caesareia Germanica, coin of, 98
Caesius L., monogram on denarius
of, 162
Caracalla, coins of, 284, 285
Cardia, coins of, 185
Centenarians, medals of, 301
Ceylon, coins and tokens of, 211
Ceylon tokens, 247
Chevreul, Michel E., medals of,
313
Cilicia, coins of, 203
Clazomenae, coins of, 283
Cnut, coins of, 45
CODRINGTON, 0., M.D. : —
The coinages jof Cutch and Ka-
thiawar, 59 "
Codrula, coin of, 101
Coinage of Henry II., 51
Colophon, coins of, 279
Cutch, the coinage of, 59
Cyme, coin of, 99
Cyrrhestica, coins of, 206
D.
Darius III., coins of, 206
Datamas, coins of, 169
Ddanavala, coins of, 37*
Delos, coins of, 179
Demetrius II., coins of, 199
Dendrophorus on coins of Magne-
sia, loniee, 284
Durham, episcopal coinage of, 290
Dutch coins current in Ceylon, 225
E.
Edward III., wardrobe counters
of, 168
Edward V., coins of, 117
Elizabeth, gold coins of, 165
ELLIS, COL. H. LESLIE : —
British copper tokens of the
Straits Settlements and Ma-
layan Archipelago, 135
Eretria, coin of, 95
Eriza, coins of, 101
INDEX.
323
EVANS, SIR JOHN, K.C.B. : —
The mint of Gothabyrig, 45
Wardrobe counter of Edward
III., 168
F.
Faustina II., coin of,. 289
Fonteia family, monogram on coins
of the, 162
Fontenelle, B. B. de, medals of,
307
Fordyce and Hunter, medal of, 167
G.
GNECCHI, F., his Monete Romane,
noticed, 320
Gold and silver, assay of, among the
Greeks, 104
Gothahyrig, the mint of, 4-5
Grapes, bunch of, as symbol of
Tenos, 273
Greek coins added to British Mu-
seum in 1894, 89
Greek coins, Imhoof-Blumer, 269
Greek coins unedited and uncer-
tain, 169
Greek monetary systems, 183
H.
Hadrian, coin of, 204
Hadrianotherae, coin of, 98
Hamelman, Jan Christian, medal
of, 310
Harold L, coins of, 45
Henry of Northumberland, coins
of, 110
Henry II., the coinage of, 51
Heraclea, coin of, 98
Heraia, hemioholos of, 272
HILL, G. F., M.A. :—
The coinage of Lycia to the time
of Alexander the Great, 1
Hippias, coins of, 172
Hombruma, coins of, 33
I.
Idbury, mint at, 48
IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F.,
chische Miinzen, 269
It a, coin of, 18
K.
Kathiawar, coinage of, 59
Khiiriga, coins of, 30
Khiiroi, coins of, 28
Grie-
Khin, coins of, 35
Krya (?), coin of, 35
Kumara Gupta, coins of, 167
Kuprlli, coins of, 20
L.
Larissa, coin of, 94
LAWRENCE, L. A. : —
On a rare penny of King Ste-
phen, etc., 110
Limyra, dynasts of, 32
Locrian oboli with O, 269
LOWSLEY, E. E., Col. B. : —
Coins and Tokens of Ceylon, 211
Lyceum Medicum, medal inscribed,
166
Lycia, coinage of, 1
LYELL, A. H., F.S.A. :—
George Fordyce and John Hun-
ter medal, 166
Lysimachus, coin of, 92
M.
Magarsos, coins of, 197
Magnesia loniae, coins of, 284
Malay Archipelago, Tokens of, 135
Mallos, coins of, 197
Meliboea, coin of, 94
Methydrium, coin of, 95
Miltiades, coins of, 185
Mithrapata, coins of, 39
MONTAGU, H., F.S.A. :—
Coinage of Edward V., 117
Unpublished Gold Coins of Eliza-
beth, 165
Further notes concerning Bp. de
Bury and Durham Coinage,
290
MONTAGUE, LEOPOLD A. : —
The meaning of a Monogram on
Denarii of the Fonteia family, 163
Montefiore, Sir Moses, medals of,
310
Muller's Antike Numismatik, no-
ticed, 161
Mutloi, coin of, 17
Myrina, coins of, 96
N.
Noble, change of value iu 1464, 164
O.
O for obolos, 269
OAfor "obolos, "271
Okuvomi, coins of, 16
324
INDEX.
P.
PACKE, A. E., F.S.A. :—
The Coinage as affected by the
administration of Henry II., 51
An agreement to pay money in
1464, 164
Pale, Tritetartemorion of, 270
Paracelsus, medal of, 154
Parr, Thomas, medals of, 303
Patara, coins of, 32
,, dynasts of, 35
Peisistratos, coins of, 179
Pergamum, coin of, 99
Pericles of Lrmyra, coins of, 42
Phaestus, coin of, 96
Philip I., coin of, 289
Philip II. of Macedon, coins of, 90
Phocian oboli with 0, 299
Poseidonia, coin of, 89
Priansos (?), coin of, 96
R.
RA.PSON, E. J., Copper Coinage of
Kumara Gupta, 167
Revue numismatique, noticed, 316
Richard III., angel of, 117
RLDGEWAY, PROF. WILLIAM, M.A. :
How far could the Greeks deter-
mine the fineness of Gold and
Silver Coins? 104
S.
Sardes, coin of, 100
Sebaste, Paphlagoniae, coins of, 275
Seleucia (Cilicia), coins of, 103
Selge, coin of, 287
Sinope, coins of, 169
Six, DR. J. P. :—
Monnaies Grecques inedites et
incertaines, 169
Socha, coins of, 206
Solon, legislation of, 184
Sppndaza, coins of, 27
Stephen, penny of, 110
Straits Settlements, tokens of, 135
Sumatra, tokens of, 143
Sybrita, coin of, 97
T.
Talabahi, coin of, 38
Tarsus, coins of, 192
Taththivaibi, coins of, 25
Telmissus, dynasts of, 18
Tenos, coins of, 273
Thasos, coin of, 92
Thraco-Macedonian coin, 93
Tlos, coins of, 42
Tonagura, coin of, 24
Tokens, Ceylon, 247
Touchstone, the use of the, 104
Trajan, coin of, 208, 277
Trbbonimi, coin of, 40
U.
TJala(?), coin of, 24
TJkug, coins of, 23
TJtavo, coin of, 17
V.
Vad, coin of, 41
Valerianus, coin of, 282
Verbe, coin of, 1T)2
Verus and Aurelius, coins of, 278
W.
Wardrobe counters, 168
WEBER, F. P., M.D., F.S.A. :—
Portrait medal of Paracelsus,
154
Medals of Centenarians, &c., 301
WKOTH, WARWICK, F.S.A. : —
Greek coins acquired by the
British Museum in 1894, 89
X.
Xanthus (?), coins of, 28, 32
Z.
Zaga, coin of, 41
Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, noticed,
319
Zomu, coin of, 39
END OF VOL. XV.
PHINTKD BY J. S. VIRTUE AM) CO., LIMITED, CITY ROAD, LONDON.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OP THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON.
DECEMBEE, 1895.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON,
DECEMBER, 1895.
An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that the Member has compounded
for his annual contribution.
KLECTBD
1873 *ALEX£IEFF, M. GEORGE DE, Chambellan de S.M. 1'Empereur d«
Russie, Ekaterinoslaw (par Moscou), Russie Meridionale.
1892 AMEDKOZ, HENRY F., ESQ., 7, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
1887 ANDRE, J. H., ESQ., 127, New Bond Street, W.
1882 ANDREW, W. J., ESQ., Moss Side, Ashton-under-Lyne.
1884 ANDREWS, E. THORNTON, ESQ., 25, Castle Street, Hertford.
1888 ARNOLD, G. M., ESQ., D.L., F.S.A., Milton Hall, Gravesend,
Kent.
1893 ARNOT, E., ESQ., 85, Gracechurch Street, E.G.
1882 BACKHOUSE, J. E., ESQ., The Rookery, Middleton Tyas, Eich-
mond, Yorks.
1881 BAGNALL-OAKELEY, MRS., Newland, Coleford, Gloucester-
shire.
1892 BAKER, F. BRAYNE, ESQ., The College, Malvern.
1872 BAKER W. R., ESQ., Bajfordbury, Hertford.
1876 BARRETT, T. B., ESQ., 20, Victoria Terrace, Welshpool,
Montgomery.
1887 BASCOM, G. J., ESQ., 109, Lexington Avenue, New York,
U.S.A.
4 LIST OF MEMBERS,
ELECTED
1880 *BIEBEE, G. W. EGMONT, ESQ., 4, Fencburcb Avenue,
E.G.
1883 BIGGE, FRANCIS E., ESQ., Hennapyn, Torquay.
1882 BIRD, W. 8., ESQ., 74, New Oxford Street, W.C.
1885 BLACKETT, JOHN STEPHENS, ESQ., C.E., Galvelbey, Crieff,
N.B.
1882 BLACKMORE, H. P., ESQ., M.D., Blackmore Museum, Salis-
bury.
1882 *BLISS, THOMAS, ESQ., Coningsburgb, Bethune Eoad.
Amberst Park, N.
1879 BLUNDELL, J. H., ESQ., 157, Cheapside, E.G.
1892 Bo YD, WILLIAM C., ESQ., 7, Friday Street, E.G.
1894 BRITTON, P. W. POOLE, ESQ., F.S.A., 51, Lincoln's Inn
Fields, W.C.
1877 BROWN, G. D., ESQ., Garfield House, Wbitstable-on-Sea.
1885 BROWN, JOSEPH, Eso-,, C.B., Q.C., 54, Avenue Eoad, Eegent's
Park, N.W.
1878 BUCHAN, J. S., ESQ., 32, Bank Street, Dundee.
1889 BUCKLEY, LADY, Plas, Dinas-Mawddwy, Merionetb, Wales.
1884 BUICK, DAVID, ESQ., LL.D., Sandy Bay, Larne Harbour,
Ireland.
1881 BULL, KEY. HERBERT A., Wellington House, Westgate-on>
Sea.
1881 BURSTAL, EDWARD Z., ESQ., M.Inst.C.E., 38, Parliament
Street, Westminster.
1858 BUSH, COLONEL J. TOBIN, 41, Rue de 1'Orangerie, le Havre,
France. •
1878 *BUTTERY, W., ESQ. (address not known).
1886 CALDECOTT, J. B., ESQ., Eicbmond Villas, Broxbourne.
1875 CALVERT, EEV. THOS., 121, Hopton Eoad, Streatbam, S.W.
1873 CARFRAE, ROBERT, ESQ., E.S.A.Scot., 77, George Street, Edin-
burgh.
1869 CAVE, LAURENCE TRENT, Esq., 13, Lowndes Square, S.W.
1886 CHURCHILL, Wm. S., ESQ., 102, Bircb Lane, Manchester.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 0
ELKCTED
1884 *CLARK, JOSEPH, ESQ., 29, West Chislehurst Park, Eltham,
Kent.
1890 CLARKE, OAPT. J. E. PLOMER, The Welsh Eegt., c/o Messrs.
Cox & Co., Charing Cross.
1891 *CLAUSON, ALBERT CHARLES, ESQ., 12, Park Place Villas,
Maida HiH West, W.
1890 CLERK, MAJOR-GEN. M. G-, Bengal Army, c/o Messrs. H. S.
King & Co., 45, PaU Mall, S.W.
1886 CODRINGTON, OLIVER, ESQ., M.D., M.E.A.S., 71, Victoria
Eoad, Clapham Common, Librarian.
1877 *Copp, ALFRED E;, ESQ., Dampiet Lodge, 103, Worple Eoad,
West Wimbledon, and 36, Essex Street, Strand, Hon.
Treasurer.
1895 COOPER, JOHN, ESQ., Beckfoot, Longsight, Manchester.
1889 COTTON, PERCY H, GORDON, ESQ., 29, Corn wall Gardens, S.W.
1874 CKEEKE, MAJOR ANTHONY BUCK, Westwood, Burnley.
1886 *CROMPTON-EOBERTS, CHAS. M., ESQ., 16, Belgrave Square,
S.W.
1882 CROWTHER, EEV. G. F., M.A., 70, Murray Street, Hoxton, N.
1875 CUMING, H. SYER, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., 63, Kemiingtou Park Road,
S.E.
1884 DAMES, M. LONGWORTH, ESQ., C.S., M.E.A.S., Deputy Com-
missioner, Ferozepore, Punjab.
1891 DATJGLISH, A. W., ESQ., 42, Harewood Square, N.W.
1878 DAVIDSON, J. L. STRACHAN, ESQ., M.A., Balliol College,
Oxford.
1884 DAVIS, WALTER, ESQ., 23, Suffolk Street, Birmingham.
1888 DAWSON, G. J. CROSBIE, ESQ., M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S., F.S.S.,
May Place, Newcastle, Staffordshire.
1886 DEAKIN, GEORGE, ESQ., 378, Camden Eoad, N.
1890 DEICHMANN, HERR CARL THEODOR, Cologne, Germany.
1886 *DEWICK, EEV. E. S., M.A., F.S.A., 26, Oxford Square, Hyde
Park, W.
1888 DICKINSON, EEV. F. BINLEY, M.A., Manor House, Ottery St.
Mary.
6 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1889 DIMSDALE, JOHN, ESQ., Bushey Bough, Dover.
1886 DORMAN, JOHN WM., ESQ., B.A., C.E., Demerara Eailway,
Manager's Office, Georgetown, Demerara.
1868 DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN R. J. H., Junior United Service Club,
Charles Street, St. James's, S.W.
1861 DRYDEN, SIR HENRY, BART., Canon's Ashby, Byfield, North-
ampton.
1893 DUDMAN, JOHN, ESQ., JUN., EosslynHill, Hampstead, N.W.
1879 DURLACHER, ALEXANDER, ESQ., 15, Old Burlington Street, W.
1893 ELLIOTT, E. A. ESQ., 41, Holland Park, W.
1893 ELLIS, LiEUT.-CoL. H. LESLIE, Yeomanry House, Bucking-
ham.
1895 ELY, TALFOURD, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 73, Parliament Hill
Eoad, Hampstead, N.W.
1888 ENGEL, M., ARTHUR, 66, Rue de 1'Assompticm, Paris.
1879 ERHARDT, H., ESQ., 9, Bond Court, Walbrook, E.G.
1872 EVANS, ARTHUR J., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford, Vice-President.
1 892 EVANS, EDWIN HILL, ESQ. , 32, High Street, Hampstead, N.W.
1849 EVANS, SIR JOHN, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A.,
Corr. de 1'Inst., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead, President.
1 892 *EVANS, LADY, Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.
1861 EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., Heathfield, Alleyne Park,
Dulwich, S.E.
1886 FAY, DUDLEY B., ESQ., 53, State Street, Boston, Mass.,
U.S.A.
1879 FEWSTER, C. E., ESQ., Elboek House, Prince's Avenue, Hull.
1886 FORD, JOHN WALKER, ESQ., Chase Park, Enfield.
1894 FOSTER, JOHN ARMSTRONG, ESQ., "Chestwood," near Barn-
staple.
1891 Fox, H. B. EARLE, ESQ., 42, Eue Jouffroy, Paris.
1861 FRANKS, SIR AUGUSTUS WOLLASTON, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.E.S.,
P.S.A., British Museum.
LIST OF MEMBEKS. 7
ELECTED
1879 FREMANTLE, THE HON. Sir C. W., K.C.B., Eoyai Mint.
1868 FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 96, Upper Osbaldiston Eoad, Stoke
Newington, N.
1882 *FRESHFIELB, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., 5, Bank Build-
ings, E.G.
1871 GARDNER, PROF. PERCY, Litt.D., F.S.A., 12, Canterbury Eoad,
Oxford.
1889 GARSIDE, HENRY, ESQ., Burnley Eoad, Accrington.
1878 GILLESPIE, W. J,, ESQ., F.E.S.A., Glen-Albyn, StiUorgan,
Co. Dublin, Ireland.
1893 GOOCH-JOLLEY, J. H., ESQ., Eockall House, Ling Buckley,
Eugby.
1894 GOODACRE, H. ESQ., 21, Portsea Place, W.
1883 GOODMAN, T. W., ESQ., Clifton Lodge, 155, Haverstock Hill,
N.W.
1885 GOSSET, BRIGADIER-GEN. MATTHEW W. E., C.B., Banga-
lore, Madras, India.
1891 *GRANTLEY, LORD, F.S.A., Belgrave Mansions, Grosvenor
Gardens, S.W.
1865 GREENWELL, REV. CANON, M.A., F.E.S., F.S.A., Durham.
1894 GRISSELL, HARTWELL D., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Brasenose
College, Oxford.
1871 GRTTEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., F.S.A., Assistant-Keeper of
Coins, British Museum, Hon. Secretary.
1893 HANKIN, A. W., ESQ., Hatfield, Herts.
1888 HAVELOCK, COL. ACTON C., Somerford, Grange Eoad,
Baling.
1864 HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., D.C.L., Ph.D., Keeper of
Coins, British Museum, Hon. Secretary.
1886 *HENDERSON, JAMES STEWART, ESQ., F.E.G.S., M.E.S.L.,
M.C.P., 7, Hampstead Hill Gardens, N.W.
1894 HERBERT, W. DE BRACY, ESQ., 24, Kensington Court
Gardens, W.
1880 HEYWOOD, NATHAN, ESQ., 3, Mount Street, Manchester.
8 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1892 HEWITT, EICHARD, ESQ., 15, Harewood Square, N.W.
1893 HILBERS, THE VEN. G. C., St. Thomas Eectory, Haverford-
west.
1893 HILL, GEORGE FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., British Museum.
1873 HOBLYN, EICHARD A., ESQ., F.S.A., 30, Abbey Eoad, St.
John's Wood, N.W.
1895 HODGE, EDWARD G., ESQ., 13, Wellington Street, Strand,
W.C.
1895 HODGE, THOMAS, ESQ., 13, Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.
1889 HODGES, GEORGE, ESQ., Thornbury, Gloucestershire.
1877 HODGKIN.T., ESQ., D.C.L., F.S.A., Benwelldene, Newcastle.
1876 *HOFFMANN, M., H., 11, Eue Benouville, Paris.
1878 HOWORTH, SIR HENRY H., K.C.I.E., M.P., F.E.S., F.S.A.
M.E.A.S., 30, Collingham Place, Earl's Court, S.W.
1883 HUBBARD, WALTER E., ESQ., 9, Broomhill Avenue, Partick,
Glasgow.
1885 HUGEL, BARON F. VON, 4, Holford Eoad, Hampstead, N.W.
1863 HUNT, J. MORTIMER, ESQ., 4, Airlie Gardens, Campden Hill, W.
1892 INDERWICK, F. A., ESQ., Q.C., F.S.A., 8, Warwick Square,
S.W.
1883 *IONIDES,CONSTANTINE ALEXANDER, ESQ., 23, Second Avenue,
West Brighton.
1891 JACOB, W. HEATON, ESQ., F.S.A., Legacy Duty Office,
Somerset House.
1872 JAMES, J. HENRY, ESQ., Kingswood, Watford.
1879 *JEX-BLAKE, THE VERY EEV. T. W., D.D., F.S.A., Deanery,
Wells.
1880 JOHNSTON, J. M. C., ESQ., The Yews, Grove Park, Camber-
well, S.E. '
1843 JONES, JAMES COVE, ESQ., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne, War-
wick.
1873 KAY, HENRY CASSELLS, ESQ., 11, Durham Villas, Kensington,
W.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 9
ELECTED
1873 KEARY, CHARLES FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Savile Club,
Piccadilly, W.
1874 *KENYON, R. LLOYD, ESQ., M.A., Pradoe, West Felton, Salop.
1884 KING, L. WHITE, ESQ., c/o Messrs. H. S. King & Co., 45,
Pall Mall, S.W.
1891 KIRKALDY, JAMES, ESQ., 68, East India Road, E.
1876 KITCHENER, GEN. SIR H. H., Pasha, K.C.M.G., C.B.,
A.D.C., care of Messrs. Cox & Co., Charing Cross, S.W.
1884 *KiTT, THOS. W., ESQ., 23, Winslade Eoad, Brixton, S.W.
1879 KRUMBHOLZ, E. C., ESQ., 38, Great Pulteney Street, W.
1883 *LAGERBERG, M., ADAM MAGNUS EMANUEL, Chamberlain of
H.M. the King of Sweden and Norway, Director of the
Numismatic Department, Museum, Gottenburg, and
Rtda, Sweden.
1864 *LAMBEHT, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A., 10, Coventry Street, W.
1888 *LAMBROS, M., J. P., Athens, Greece.
1871 *LANG, EGBERT HAMILTON, ESQ., Cairo, Egypt.
1881 LATCHMORE, F., ESQ., High Street, Hitchin.
1877 LAWRENCE, F. G..-ESQ., Birchfield, Mulgrave Road, Sutton,
Surrey.
1885 *LAWRENCE, L. A., ESQ., 37, Belsize Avenue, N.W.
1883 *LAWRENCE, RICHARD HOE, ESQ., 31, Broad Street, New York.
1871 *LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Smyrna.
1892 LEWIS, PROF. BuNNELL,M.A.,F.S.A., Queen's College, Cork.
1862 LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 69, New Oxford Street, W.C.
1863 LONGSTAFFE, W. HYLTON DYER, ESQ., 4, Catherine Terrace,
Gateshead.
1887 Low, LYMAN H., ESQ., 18, East Twenty-Third Street, New
York, U.S.A.
1893 LTJND, H. M., ESQ., Makotuku, New Zealand.
1885 *LYELL, A. H., ESQ., 9, Cranley Gardens, S.W.
1895 MACDONALD, GEO., ESQ., The University, Glasgow.
1887 MACKERELL, C. E., ESQ., Dunningley, Balham Hill, S.W.
10 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1858 MADDEN, FREDERIC WILLIAM, ESQ., M.E. A. S., Holt Lodge,
86, London Eoad, Brighton.
1895 MARSH, WM. E., ESQ., 16, Blythe Hill, Catford, S.E.
1876 MASON, JAS. J., ESQ., Maryfield Villa, Victoria Eoad, Kirk-
caldy.
1880 *MAUDE, EEV. S., The Vicarage, Hockley, Essex.
1889 MAYLER, W., ESQ., Middleton Lodge, Alsager, Cheshire.
1868 MCLACHLAN, R. W., ESQ., 55, St. Monique Street,' Montreal,
Canada.
1869 MIDDLETON, PROF. JOHN H., M.A., LITT.D., F.S.A., South
Kensington Museum, S.W.
1887 MINTON, THOS. W., ESQ., Chase Eidings, Enfield.
1887 MITCHELL, E. 'C., ESQ., (care of Messrs. H. S. King & Co.,
65, Cornhill).
1888 MONTAGUE, L. A. D., ESQ., Penton, near Crediton, Devon.
1885 MURDOCH, JOHN GLOAG, ESQ., Huntingtower, The Terrace,
Camden Square, N.W.
1894 MURPHY, WALTER ELLIOT, ESQ., 93, St. George's Eoad,
Pimlico, S.W.
1893 NAPIER, PROF. A. S., M.A., Ph.D., Hedington HiU, Oxford.
1890 NEALE, C. MONTAGUE, ESQ., 38, Tierney Eoad, Streatham
HiU, S.W.
1864 NECK, J. F., ESQ., care of Mr. F. W. Lincoln, 69, New
Oxford Street, W.C.
1892 NEIL, E. ALEXANDER, ESQ., M.A.. Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge.
1880 NELSON, EALPH, ESQ., 55, North Bondgate, Bishop Auck-
land.
1891 NERVEGNA, M., G., Brindisi, Italy.
1869 *NUNN, JOHN JOSEPH, ESQ., Downhain Market.
1884 NUTTER, M.A JORW., Eough Lee, Accrington.
1885 OLIVER, E. EMMERSON, ESQ., M E.A.S., M.Inst.C.E.,
Secretary to Government, P.W.D., Lahore, Panjab, India.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 11
ELECTED
1882 OMAN, C. W. 0., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., All Souls' College,
Oxford.
1890 PAGE, SAMUEL, ESQ., Han way House, Nottingham.
1890 PATON, W. R., ESQ., Mitylene, Turkey in Asia.
1871 *PATRICK, ROBERT W. COCHRAN, ESQ., F.S.A., Beitb, Ayrshire.
1870 *PEARCE, SAMUEL SALTER, ESQ., 4, Victoria Parade, Rams-
1876 PEARSE, GEN. G. G., C.B., E.H.A., 4, Norfolk Square, Hyde
Park, W.
1882 *PECKOVER, ALEX., ESQ., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.R.G.S., Bank
House, Wisbech.
1894 PERRY, HENRY, ESQ.. Middleton Mount, Eeigate.
1862 *PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., Spalding, Lincolnshire.
1888 PINCHES, JOHN HARVEY, ESQ., 27, Oxenden Street, Hay-
market.
1882 PIXLEY, FRANCIS W., ESQ., F.S.A., 23, Linden Gardens, W.
1861 POLLEXFEN, REV. JOHN H., M.A., F.S.A., Middleton Tjas,
Richmond, Yorkshire.
1873 POOLE, STANLEY E. LANE, ESQ., M.RA.S., 3, Newnham
Road, Bedford.
1881 POWELL, SAMUEL, ESQ., Ivy House, Welshpool.
1887 PREVOST, AUGUSTUS, ESQ., 79, Westbourne Terrace, W.
1878 PRIDEAUX, LIEUT.-COL., W. F., F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S.,
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
1887 RANSOM, W., ESQ., F.S.A., F.L.S., Fairfield, Hitchin, Herts.
1893 RAPHAEL, OSCAR C., ESQ., 37, Portland Place, W.
1890 RAPSON, E. J., ESQ., M.A., British Museum, W.C.
1848 RASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, ESQ., 3, Cumberland Terrace
Regent's Park, N.W.
1887 READY, W. TALBOT, ESQ., 55, Rathbone Place, W.
1881 REED, P. R., ESQ., Rusholme, Grove Road, Surbiton.
1893 RENARD, F. G., ESQ., 8, Talfourd Road, Peckham, S.E.
1882 RICHARDSON, A. B., ESQ., F.S.A. Scot., Park House, Derby
Road, Bournemouth.
12 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1890 EICKETTS, ARTHUR, ESQ., 16, Upper Grange Eoad, Old
Kent Eoad, S.E.
1895 EIDGEWAY, PROFESSOR W., M.A., Fen Ditton, Cambridge.
1876 *EOBERTSON, J. D., ESQ., M.A., 6, Park Eoad, Eichmond
Hill, Surrey.
1878 EODGERS,.C. J., ESQ., Panjab Circle, Amritsar, India.
1889 EOME, WILLIAM, ESQ., C.C., F.S.A., Oxford Lodge, Wim-
bledon Common.
1862 ROSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 1, Hare Court, Temple.
1872 *SALAS, MIGUEL T., ESQ., 247, Florida Street, Buenos Ay res,
1877 *SANDEMAN, LIEUT.-COL. JOHN GLAS, 24, Cambridge
Square, Hyde Park, W.
1875 SCHINDLER, GENERAL A. H., care of Messrs. W. Dawson
and Son, Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, W.C.
1895 SELBY, HENRY JOHN, ESQ., The Vale, Shortlands, Kent.
1890 SELTMAN, E. J., ESQ., 66, Victoria Street, S.W.
1891 SERRURE, M., RAYMOND, 53, Kuede Eichelieu, Paris.
1886 SHORTHOUSE, E., ESQ., 5, Charlotte Eoad, Edgbaston, Bir-
mingham.
1889 SIDEBOTHAM, E. J., ESQ., M.B., Erlesdene, Bowdon, Cheshire.
1893 *SiMS, E. F. M., ESQ., 12, Hertford Street, Mayfair, W.
1892 SMITH, MAJOR ADAM, Military Accounts Dept., Poonah,
Bombay Presidency, India.
1887 SMITH, H. P., ESQ., 256, West 52nd Street, New York.
1883 SMITH, R. HOBART, ESQ., 70, Broadway, New York.
1866 SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., JuN.,25, Croxteth Road, Prince's Park,
Liverpool.
1890 SMITH, W. BERESFORD, ESQ., Kenmore, Vanbrugh Park
Eoad West, Blackheath.
1892 SMITH, VINCENT A., ESQ., Gorakhpur, N.W.P., India.
1881 SMITHE, J.DOYLE, ESQ., F.G.S., Ecclesdin, Upper Norwood.
1890 *SPENCE, C. J., ESQ., South Preston Lodge, North Shields.
1867 SPICE R, FREDERICK, ESQ., Hillside, Prestwich Park, Prestwich,
Manchester.
1887 SPINK, C, F., ESQ., 17, Piccadilly, W,
LIST OF MEMBERS. 13
ELECTED
1894 SPINK, SAMUEL M., ESQ., 2, Gracechurch Street, E.G.
1893 STOBART, J. M., ESQ., Glenelg, 4, Eouth Road, Wandsworth
Common, S.W.
1889 STORY, MAJOR-GEN. VALENTINE FREDERICK, The Forest,
Nottingham.
1869 *STREATFEILD,' REV. GEORGE SIDNEY, Vicarage, Streatham
Common, S.W.
1894 STROEHLIN, M., P. C., 86, Route de Chene, Geneva, Switzer-
land.
1864 *STUBBS, MAJOR-GEN. F. W., R.A., M.R.A.S., 48, Grand
Parade, Cork, Ireland.
1875 STUDD, E. FAIRFAX, ESQ., Oxton, Exeter.
1893 STURT, MAJOR R. N., 2nd Panjab Infantry, Edwardesabad,
Pan jab, India.
1870 SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley.
1885 SYMONDS, HENRY, ESQ., Oakdale, Farquhar Road, Edgbaston.
1879 TALBOT, MAJOR THE HON. MILO GEORGE, R.E., 2, Paper
Buildings, Temple, E.G.
1888 TATTON, THOS. E., ESQ., Wythenshawe, Northenden, Cheshire.
1892 *TAYLOR, R. WRIGHT, ESQ., F.S.A., 8, Stone Buildings,
Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
1887 TAYLOR, W. H., ESQ., Ivy View, Erdington, near Birming-
ham.
1887 THAIRLWALL, T. J., ESQ., 12, Upper Park Road, Haverstock
Hill, N.W.
1880 *THEOBALD, W., ESQ., Budleigh Salterton, S. Devon.
1890 THOMAS, CHARLES G., ESQ., Reform Club, S.W.
1888 THURSTON, E., ESQ., Central Government Museum, Madras.
1895 TILLSTONE, F. J., ESQ., c/o F. W. Madden, Esq , Brighton
Public Library, Royal Pavilion, Brighton.
1894 TRIGGS, A. B., ESQ., Bank of New South Wales, Yass, New
South Wales.
1880 TRIST, J. W., ESQ., F.S.A., F.S.I., 62, Old Broad Street, E.G.
1887 TROTTER, LIEUT.-COL. HENRY, C.B., United Service Club.
1875 TUNMER, H. G., ESQ., 2, Corn Exchange Buildings, Ipswich.
14 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1874 VERITY, JAMES, ESQ., Earlsheaton, Dewsbury.
1893 VIRTUE, HERBERT, ESQ., 294, City Koad, E.G.
1874 VIZE, GEORGE HENRY, ESQ., Stock Orchard House, 526,
Caledonian Eoad, N.
1892 VOST, DR. W., Bahraich, Oude, India,
1875 WAKEFORD, GEORGE, ESQ., Knightrider Street, Maidstone.
1883 WALKER, E. K, ESQ., M.A., Trin. Coll. Dub., Watergate,
Meath Eoad, Bray, Ireland.
1894 WARD, JOHN, ESQ., J.P., F.S.A., Lenoxvale, Belfast,
Ireland.
1892 WARD, THE HON. KATHLEEN, Castle Ward, Downpatrick,
Ireland.
1888 WARREN, CAPT. A. E., St. Catherine's, Yarboro' Eoad,
Southsea, Hants.
1889 WARREN, COL. FALKLAND, C.M.G., The Grande Prairie, vid
Duck's Station, Canadian Pacific Eailway, British
Columbia.
1887 *WEBER, EDWARD F., ESQ., 58, Alster, Hamburg, Germany.
1885 *WEBER, FREDERIC P., ESQ., M.D., F.S.A., 19, Harley
Street, W.
1883 *WEBER, HERMANN, ESQ., M.D., 10, Grosvenor Street,
Grosvenor Square, W., Vice- President.
1884 WEBSTER, W. J., ESQ., c/o Messrs. Spink, 17, Piccadilly, W.
1883 WHELAN, F. E., ESQ., 6, Bloomsbury Street, W.C.
1869 *WiGRAM, MRS. LEWIS (address not known).
1881 WILLIAMSON, GEO. C., ESQ., F.E.S.L., The Mount, Guild-
ford, Surrey.
1869 WINSER, THOMAS B., ESQ., 81, Shooter's Hill Eoad, Blackheath,
S.E.
1868 WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., Chatham.
1860 WORMS, BARON GEORGE DE, F.E.G.S.,E.S.A., M.E.S.L., E.G.S.,
D.L., J.P., 17, Park Crescent, Portland Place, Regent's
Park, W.
1888 WRIGHT, COL. CHARLES I., The Bank, Carlton Street,
Nottingham.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 15
ELECTED
1883 WRIGHT, REV. WILLIAM, D.D., Woolsthorpe, 10, The Avenue,
Upper Norwood, S.E.
1880 WROTH, W. W., ESQ., F.S.A., British Museum, Foreign
Secretary.
1885 WYON, ALLAN, ESQ., F.S.A., F.S.A. Scot., 2, Langham
Chambers,, Portland Place, W.
1889 YEATES, F. WILLSON, ESQ., 15, Cleveland Gardens, Hyde
Park, W.
1880 YOUNG, ARTHTTR W., ESQ., 12, Hyde Park Terrace, W.
16 LIST OF MEMBERS.
HONORARY MEMBERS.
KLRCTED
1891 BABELON, M., ERNEST, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.
1862 BARTHELEMY, M., A. DE, 9, Eue d'Anjou, Paris.
1882 CHABOUILLET, M., A., Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.
1881 DANNENBERG, HERR H., Berlin.
1893 GNECCHI, SIGR. FRANCESCO, Milan. •
1886 HERBST, HERR C. F., Director of the Museum of Northern
Antiquities and Inspector of the Coin Cabinet, Copenhagen.
1886 HILDEBRAND, DR. HANS, Eiksantiquarien, Stockholm.
1873 IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.
1893 JONGHE, M. le Vicomte B. de, Brussels.
1878 KENNER, DR. F., K. K. Museum, Vienna.
1893 LOEBBECKE, HERR A., Brunswick.
1878 MOMMSEN, PROFESSOR DR. THEODOR, Berlin.
1895 EEINACH, M., THEODORE, 26, Eue Murillo, Paris.
1873 SALLET, DR. ALFRED VON, Konigliche Museen, Berlin.
1895 SATJVAIRE, M., H., Eobemier par Montfort (Var), France.
1865 Six, M., J. P., Amsterdam.
1878 STICKEL, PROFESSOR DR. J. G., Jena, Germany.
1891 SVORONOS, M., J. N., Conservateur du Cabinet des Medailles,
Athens.
1881 TIESENHATJSEN, PROF. W., Pont de la Police, 17, St. Peters-
burg.
1886 WEIL, DR. EUDOLF, Konigliche Museen, Berlin.
PKOCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC
SOCIETY.
SESSION 1894—1895.
OCTOBEB 18, 1894.
SIB JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., Treas.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. The Numismatische Zeitschrift, Band III, 1872. From
Sir John Evans.
2. The Mogul Emperors of India. By C. J. Rodgers. From
the Author.
3. General View of the Coinage of the Mogul Emperors of
Delhi. By C. J. Rodgers. From the Author.
4. Jehangir's Mohurs and Rupees. By C. J. Rodgers.
From the Author.
5. Coins Supplementary to Thomas's Chronicles of the
Pathan Kings (No. 5). By C. J. Rodgers. From the Author.
6. American Coins and Currency of the Isle of Man, from
the Cabinet of Dr. C. Clay. From Sir John Evans.
7. Nine Reprints of various Articles in the Num. Chron.
From Sir John Evans.
a
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
8. 'EidviKrj J$L/3Xio()rJKr] TT}S 'EAXaSos. "Efc^eo-is TWV Kara TO
CTOS 1891 — 2 ircTTpay/AeVtov. By J. N. Svoronos.
9. Bulletin de la Societe suisse de Numismatique, 2nd — llth
years (wanting 1st part of 10th year). From the Society.
10. Bulletin de Numismatique. May, July, and September,
1894. From the Editor.
11. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xiv. Part I. From
the Hellenic Society.
12. Rivista italiana di Numismatica. Parts II and III.
1894. From the Editor.
13. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xv, Parts V
and VI. From the Institute.
14. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. 1st
and 2nd trimestres, 1894. From the Society.
15. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ire-
land. Vol. iii. and Parts II and III of Vol. iv. From the
Society.
16. Revue beige de Numismatique. Parts III and IV, 1894.
From the Society.
17. Annuaire de la Societe fra^aise de Numismatique,
May — August, 1894. From the Society.
18. Bulletin historique de la Societe des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. Parts CLXIX— CLXX. From the Society.
19. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. iii,
No. 2, and Transactions Vol. xxx, Parts XI — XII. From the
Academy.
20. Verhandelingen uitgegeven door Teyler's Tweede Ge-
nootschap. Vol. iii, Part III. From the Society.
21. Atlas der Nederlandsche Penningen. Part V. By J.
Dirks. From the Author.
22. Sitzungsbericht der k. preussischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Parts I— XXIII, 1894. From the
Academy.
23. Annual Reports of the Deputy Master of the Mint, 1871,
1875, and 1878—1893. From A. W. Dauglish, Esq.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 3
24. Revue suisse de Numismatique. Parts I — III, 1894.
From the Society.
25. Catalogue of Coins and Currency of Australia. By C.
P. Hyman. From the Author.
26. Archaeologia Aeliana. Part XLIV. From the Society
of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne.
27. Coins and Medals. 3rd Edition, 1894. By the Authors
of the British Museum Catalogues of Coins. From the Pub-
lishers.
28. Jahrbiicher des Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden im
Rheinlande. Part XCV. From the Society.
29. Traite" de Numismatique du Moyen Age. By Arthur
Engel and R. Serrure. From H. Montagu, Esq.
30. Bronze Medal commemorating the visit of the King of
Denmark to the City of London. From the Corporation of the
City.
The President exhibited a gold coin of Cunobeline (Evans,
pi. XXII, 5), found near Wantage in 1894, a variety showing
an exergual line and a pellet in front of the horse's head.
Mr. H. Montagu exhibited a solidus of Flavius Victor struck
at Treves, rev. Maximus and his son Victor seated facing, sup-
porting a globe ; above them Victory, and around the legend
BONO REIPVBLICE NATI. He also exhibited six unpub-
lished gold coins of James I, with mint-marks not recorded in
Kenyon's Gold Coins of England, viz., rose ryal, m.m. key;
half unite, m.m. open rose ; angel, m.m. cross ; angel, m.m.
bell; quarter-laurel, m.m. spur rowel; thistle crown, m.m.
plain cross. (See Vol. xiv, p. 844.)
Mr. A. E. Packe exhibited an angel of the first issue of
Henry VII, bearing the Irish title DNS . IB.
Mr. Spink exhibited a proof " Gedachtniss Thaler," 1894, of
William II of Germany and Bismarck.
Mr. A. J. Evans read a paper on a hoard of archaic and
transitional Sicilian coins recently found at Villabate, near
Palermo. The coins, about 250 in number, all of them tetra-
4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
drachms, were contained in an urn, and were dug up in a
quarry five kilometres east of Palermo. From the evidence
supplied by some exceptionally brilliant pieces of Himera and
the latest coins of Syracuse discovered, the hoard appeared to
have been deposited about 450 B.C. It presented several
novelties, amongst them a coin of Gela with the entire figure of
a bull swimming, and an early tetradracbm of Leontini, ex-
hibiting the letters AP before the horses on the reverse,
probably the earliest engraver's signature on a coin. The sig-
nature was of special interest from the correspondence of the
style and design of the reverse with that of the famous
" Damareteion " of Syracuse, which was possibly by the same
hand. The hoard afforded some new chronological standpoints
for the classification of Sicilian coins. The paper is printed in
Vol. xiv, p. 201.
Mr. Grueber read a communication on the gold coins struck
for the Transvaal Republic in 1892 and 1893, bearing the bust
of President Kruger. The coins issued in 1892 exhibited a
slight mistake in the Transvaal arms on the reverse, where the
waggon is represented with two shafts instead of a single pole.
This blunder caused so much annoyance in the Eepublic that
immediate steps were taken by the President to call in the
issue.
NOVEMBER 15, 1894.
SIK JOHN EVANS, K.C.B.,D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
John Armstrong Foster, Esq., and Henry Perry, Esq., were
elected Members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Annuaire de la Societe frangaise de Numismatique.
September — October, 1894. From the Society.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 5
2. Bulletin de Numismatique. October, 1894. From the
Editor.
8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London.
Vol. xv, No. 1. From the Society.
4. Sitzungsberichte der k. preussischen Akademie der Wis-
senschaften zu Berlin. Nos. XXIV— XXXVIII. From the
Academy.
5. Die antiken Miinzen der Inseln Malta, Gozo, und Pantel-
leria. By A. Mayr. Munich, 1894. From the Author.
6. Melanges de Numismatique et d'Histoire et Recherches en
Poitou, 1895. By C. Farcinet. From the Author.
7. Madras Central Museum. Coin Catalogue, Koman, Indo-
Portuguese, and Ceylon. 2nd Edition. By E. Thurston.
From the Author.
8. Smithsonian Report, 1892. From the Smithsonian In-
stitute.
9. Bronze Medal commemorating the visit of the Duke and
Duchess of York to the City of London in July, 1893. From
the Corporation of the City.
The President exhibited an angel of Henry VII, with mint-
mark greyhound's head, and reading HENRI instead of
HENRIC', the legends in large characters. A similar coin, so
far as the obverse is concerned, is in the British Museum, but
omits the letters RED at the end of the inscription on the
reverse. The greyhound was one of the supporters of the arms
of Henry VII.
Mr. A. Prevost exhibited a medal of John Bright, struck at
Birmingham in 1885, on the occasion of the Bright Celebration.
Mr. Durlacher exhibited a bronze medal of Richard Wagner,
by C. Wiener, with a group of the principal characters from his
operas on the reverse.
Mr. Lawrence read a paper descriptive of a find of silver
corns struck during the reigns of all the English monarchs from
Edward III to Edward IV, but chiefly of this last king. By
a consideration of the indentures of 1464 and 1465, Mr. Law-
6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
rence p ointed out a new class of York pennies, reading EDWARD
REX ANGLL, which he attributed to the first or heavy coinage
of Edward IV. The pieces shown bore the initial G of George
Nevil, Archbishop of York, and the York key on either side of
the king's neck.
Mr. Montagu read some further notes concerning Bishop de
Bury and the Durham coinage, and cited some important docu-
mentary extracts from the "RegistrumPalatinumDunelmense,"
&c. One of these, entitled " De Cuneis Monetse detentis," is a
copy of a letter from Bishop de Bury to a friend in London, re-
questing him to ascertain the cause of the detention there of
the dies for the episcopal coinage of Durham. This paper is
printed in Vol. xv, p. 290.
DECEMBER 20, 1894.
H. MONTAGU, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Hartwell D. Grissell, Esq., F.S.A.,and Walter Elliot Murphy,
Esq., were elected Members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic, 1894.
From the Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen.
2. Catalogue of Coins in the Indian Museum. Part I. By
C. J. Rodgers. From the Author.
3. Catalogue of Greek Coins in the British Museum — Troas,
Aeolis, and Lesbos. By Warwick Wroth, F.S.A. From the
Trustees of the British Museum.
4. Smithsonian Reports 1891 — 1892. From the Smithsonian
Institute.
5. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. xxx,
Parts III — XIV. From the Academy.
6. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xv. Part
VIII. From the Institute.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7
Mr. Montagu exhibited a selection, from his own cabinet, of
gold coins of Queen Elizabeth bearing mint-marks not recorded
in Kenyon's Gold Coins of England. A detailed list of
these unpublished varieties will be found in the Num. Chron.
Vol. xv, p. 165.
Mr. Lawrence exhibited the following coins : an imitation of
the York shilling of Charles I, m.m. on obv. Us placed side-
ways to represent a lion ; a shilling of Charles I, resembling
the Worcester half-crown, m.m. a pear (?) ; a groat and three-
pence of Charles I, m.m. lis, garnished shield on rev.; a groat
of Henry VII, first issue, m.m. cross fitchee, similar to that
mentioned at the end of Hawkins's list.
Mr. Copp exhibited a farthing of William III (1697), with
the S of TERTIVS omitted.
Dr. H. P. Weber contributed some additional remarks on his
unique portrait-medal of Paracelsus dated 1541, comparing
with it two copperplate engravings of Paracelsus, dated re-
spectively 1588 and 1540, which furnish, together with the
medal, the most authentic portraits of Paracelsus extant. (See
Vol. xv, p. 154.)
Dr. Barclay V. Head read some extracts from a paper con-
tributed by Dr. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, dealing, among other
subjects, with the silver staters of the .^Etolians bearing on the
obverse a portrait (?) which Prof. P. Gardner believed to be in-
tended for Antiochus III of Syria, whom the ^Etolians elected,
in B.C. 192, as avroKparwp orpaTrjyds of their league. M. Six
disputed this attribution, and advanced some arguments in
favour of assigning it to Demetrius II, King of Macedon, who
made war upon the ^Etolians B.C. 235 — 238. The paper will
be found in Vol. xiv, p. 297.
Dr. Head said that for his own part he saw difficulties in the
way of the acceptance of either of these attributions. He con-
sidered the coins in question to be contemporary with the
earliest ^Etolian issues, c. B.C. 279.
O PROCEEDINGS OF THE
JANUARY 17, 1895.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
John Cooper, Esq., Talfourd Ely, Esq., F.S.A., and George
Macdonald, Esq., were elected Members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. iii, No. 3.
From the Academy.
2. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. iv, Part IV. From the Society.
8. Bulletin historique de la Socie*te des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. 171st livraison. From the Society.
4. Annuaire de la Societe franQaise de Numismatique. Nov. —
Dec. 1894. From the Society.
5. Revue beige de Numismatique. Part IV, 1894. From
the Society.
6. Rivista italiana di Numismatica. Part IV, 1894. From
the Society.
7. Deux monnaies de Godefroid de Dalenbroeck. By the
Vicomte B. de Jonghe. From the Author.
8. Deux monnaies de Philippe II, frappees en Bois-le-Duc.
By the same. From the Author.
9. Numismata Londinensia, or Medals struck by the Corpora-
tion of the City of London, 1831—1893. By C. P. Welch.
From the Corporation of the City of London.
Mr. H. Montagu, V.P., exhibited a fourth-century silver stater
of Leucas, of the Corinthian type, and with a beautiful figure
of Hermes adjusting his sandal as an adjunct symbol (cf. B. M.
Cat. Corinth, pi. 85, 21) ; also a very rare silver medal com-
memorating the departure from England for Gotha of
Frederic II, Duke of Saxe-Gotha, in the ship Katherine. On
the obverse is the legend TE NON PRAESENTE RIGEMVS,
and on the reverse BREVI CERTVM QVO FATA FERANT,
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 9
KATHERINE, 1693. On the edge is FRIDEKICO DVCI SAX-
ONIAE EX ANGLIA FELICITER REDEVNTI ANNO
MDCXCIII. Examples of this medal by Wermuth are to be
found only in the Gotha and Dresden museums. Mr. Montagu
also exhibited a peimy of .ZEthelred II, bearing on the reverse
the inscription PVLFM^R MO GEODA.
Sir J. Evans read a paper on the Mint of Gothabyrig, the
name of which occurs, A.D. 978 — 1039, on coins of ^Ethelred
II, Cnut, and Harold I, under various forms. Hildebrand
suggested that this place was probably Jedburgh, in the county
of Roxburgh, a town which was at one time included in the
kingdom of Northumbria. Sir J. Evans believed Gothabyrig to
be the same place as the Juthanbirig mentioned by some of
the Anglo-Saxon chroniclers, and he rejected as highly im-
probable the identification of the town with Jedburgh. On ety-
mological grounds he arrived at the conclusion that the modern
equivalent of Gothabyrig must be some such name as Idbury,
and consequently that the village of Idbury, in Oxfordshire-, was
probably the place where the coins in question were struck.
(See Vol. xv, p. 45.)
Mr. A. E. Packe read a note on a passage in the "Plumpton
Correspondence " (Camden Society), from which an agreement
to pay 100 shillings seems to have been satisfied in 1464 by two
payments (the second under the advice of counsel) of 53s. 4d.
and 83s. 4d. The paper is printed in full in Vol. xv, p. 164.
FEBRUARY 21, 1895.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
Professor William Ridgeway and Francis John Tillston, Esq.,
were elected Members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid on the
table : —
b
10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
1. A System of Measures. By W. Donisthorpe. From the
Author.
2. A History of Money in Ancient Countries. By A. del
Mar. From the Author.
3. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xvi. Parts
1 — 2. From the Institute.
4. Aarbbger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic. Part
III, 1894. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copen-
hagen.
5. Bulletin de Numismatique. Jan., 1895. From the
Editor.
6. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest.
Part HI, 1894. From the Society.
The President moved the following Resolutions : —
(1) That this Meeting desires to express afcd to place on
record the profound grief that it feels on account of the un-
expected and premature decease of Mr. Montagu, one of the
Vice-Presidents of this Society, who, by his constant attend-
ance, his carefully-written papers and published works, as well
as by the great liberality with which he exhibited the treasures
of his unrivalled collections, did much to promote numismatic
knowledge and the welfare and utility of the Society.
(2) That a copy of this Resolution be sent to Mrs. Montagu,
together with an assurance of the sincere sympathy of the
Society with her in her sad bereavement.
(3) That the Society as a tribute of respect to their late
Vice-President do now adjourn.
These Resolutions were seconded by Mr. Alexander Dur-
lacher and carried unanimously.
The Meeting then adjourned.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. H
MARCH 21, 1895.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : — '
1. Annuaire de la Sociute franjaise de Numismatique.
Jan. — Feb., 1895. From the Society.
2. Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band XIX. Heft 4.
From the Editor.
3. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London.
Vol. xv. No. II. From the Society.
4. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xvi. Part III.
From the Institute.
A letter was read from Mrs. Montagu thanking the President
and the Society for their vote of condolence with her on the
occasion of the death of Mr. Montagu, one of the Vice-
Presidents of the Society.
Dr. F. P. Weber exhibited some portrait medals by David
d'Angers (1834), A. Dubois (1872), Ringel d'lllzach (1886),
and 0. Roty (1886), representing the celebrated French
chemist Chevreuil, who died in 1889, at the great age of one
hundred and three years.
Mr. Durlacher exhibited an unpublished rose-noble of
Edward IV, of the London mint, with m.m. Sun on obv., and
Crown on rev.
Dr. Barclay Head exhibited a large specimen of lapis Lydius,
or touchstone, in illustration of a paper communicated by Pro-
fessor W. Ridgeway as to how far the Greeks were able to
determine the fineness of gold and silver coins. The writer
drew attention to a passage in Theophrastus, ' De Lapidibus,'
in which he describes a touchstone of superior quality found
in the river Tmolus, which enabled the Greeks to discriminate
between different quantities of alloy in gold and silver coins
with extraordinary nicety. See Vol. xv, p. 104.
12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Mr. G. F. Hill read a paper on the coinage of Lycia to the
time of Alexander the Great. He arranged the series in five
main divisions : (1) circa B.C. 520 — 480, coins characterized by
irregular or decorated incuse reverses ; (2) 500 — 460, obc. boar,
rev. animal types ; (8) same period, obv. boar or other animal,
rev. triskeles ; (4) 480 — 390, the main series of coins with
inscriptions in the Lycian character ; (5) the latest silver and
early bronze, of which the lion's scalp is the characteristic
type. The paper is printed in Vol. xv, p. 1.
APRIL 25, 1895.
SIB JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and Jaid upon the
table : —
1. Revue numismatique. Third Ser., Tom. xii. and Tom.
xiii, Part I. From the Editors.
2. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xiv. Part II. From
the Society.
3. Smithsonian Report, 1898. From the Smithsonian Insti-
tute.
4. Zeitschrift fiir Numismatik. Bd. xx. Heft. 1. From
the Editor.
5. Revue beige de Numismatique, 1895. Part II. From the
Society.
6. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. v. Part I. From the Society.
7. Rivista italiana di Numismatica, 1895. Part I. From
the Society.
8. Revue suisse de Numismatique, 1895. Parts V and VI.
From the Society.
9. Annuaire de Numismatique suisse, 1894 — 5. Part II.
From the Editor.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 13
10. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xvi. Part IV.
From the Institute.
11. Catalogue of the Coins collected by C. J. Eodgers.
Part II. Miscellaneous Muhammadan Coins. From the
Author.
12. Foreningen til Norske Fortidsmindesmerkers Bevaring,
1893, with Kunst og Haandwerk. Second Ser. Part I,
Plates I — X., and Secretary's Report, 1844 — 1894. From the
Society.
18. Trois monnaies frappe"es a Elincourt. By the Vicomte
B. de Jonghe. From the Author.
The President exhibited a specimen of the Wardrobe counter
of Edward III, and gave descriptions of two other varieties of
these rare pieces. See Vol. xv, p. 168.
Mr. R. A. Hoblyn exhibited ten testoons of Edward VI,
more or less debased, one especially, of 1551, with the lis
mint-mark. This in Elizabeth's reign was countermarked with
a greyhound, and ordered to pass current for 2£d. only. Those
of somewhat better quality were countermarked with a port-
cullis and were tariffed at 4£d. Mr. Hoblyn also exhibited
nine out of the eleven known varieties of impressions from the
dies of James II' s "Crown of Necessity," 1690, including an
unpublished copper proof of the gun-metal crown differing in
many details from the current coin.
Mr. Pinches exhibited a copy of a gold medal designed by
Mr. G. Frampton for the University of Glasgow, and of the
gold medal of the Royal College of Music for pianoforte
playing.
Dr. Barclay Head exhibited some interesting unpublished
varieties of the gold Philippus, and made some remarks on a
recent find of these coins which he thought might throw some
light upon the history of the period during which they were
struck,
Mr. Grueber read a paper, contributed by Mr. L. A. D.
Montague, on the meaning of the monogram on denarii struck by
14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
L. Caesius and Ma. Fonteius, B.C. 88, which he argued had been
wrongly interpreted both by Eckhel and Mommsen. In the
writer's opinion the monogram stood simply for the word
ROMA, every letter of which was contained in it. Printed in
Vol. xv, p. 162.
The President and Dr. Head expressed their concurrence
with this new explanation.
Mr. J. E. Pritchard contributed some " Notes on a Find of
Roman Coins near Cadbury Camp (Clevedon), Somerset."
MAY 16, 1895.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Memoires de la Societe royale des Antiquaires du Nord,
1893. From the Society.
2. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic, 1894.
Part IV. From the Society.
3. Armuaire de la Societe fran^aise de Numismatique, 1895.
March — April. From the Society.
4. Archseologia Aeliana. Vol. vii. Part I. From the
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne.
5. Topografia e Numismatica dell' antica Imera e di Terme.
By E. Gabrici (Milan, 1894). From the Author.
Mr. Grueber exhibited a medalet struck in imitation of
engraving, obv. bust of Queen Elizabeth, rev. Phoenix and
motto " Semper eadem " ; also a Dutch satirical medal refer-
ring to the condition of France at the opening of the campaign
of Louis XIV in the Netherlands in 1709.
Lord Grantley exhibited a penny of Offa with an unpublished
reverse type.
NUMISMATIC SOCTETY. 15
Mr. A. E. Copp exhibited a " George " noble of Henry VIII
with HIBERI instead of HIBERNI on the obverse, and the
word NEQVIT at full length on the reverse.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited three half-groats of Edward III
and Henry VII, b§ing new or unpublished varieties.
Mr. Q-rueber read a paper by the late Mr. A. E. Packe on
the coins of Stephen. The writer said that, owing to the state
of anarchy which prevailed in Stephen's time, it was almost
impossible to arrange his coinage in strict chronological
sequence. He suggested, however, that the two main types of
Stephen's coins with full face and profile heads were contem-
porary and not successive issues, that the coins which repre-
sent the king holding a standard were struck in commemoration
of the famous Battle of the Standard, and that they were prob-
ably minted at York. The writer also discussed the coins
ascribed to William, the second son of Stephen, Roger, Earl of
Warwick, &c.
JUNE 20, 1895.
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
SIK JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., Treas.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.
The Minutes of the last Annual General Meeting were read
and confirmed.
William Ernest Marsh, Esq., was elected a Member of the
Society, and M. Theodore Reinach and M. H. Sauvaire were
elected Honorary Members.
The Report of the Council was then read to the meeting as
follows : —
16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
GENTLEMEN, — The Council again have the honour to lay
before you their Annual Report as to the state of the Numis-
matic Society.
With great regret they have to announce the loss by death
of the following ten Ordinary Members : —
M. H. Bobart, Esq.
Sir Edward H. Bunbury, Bart.
Hyde Clarke. Esq.
Rev. M. W. Cokayne.
Hyman Montagu, Esq.
Alfred E. Packe, Esq.
R. Stuart Poole, Esq.
Sir Henry Rawlinson.
The Earl of Selborne.
George White, Esq.
And of the following three Honorary Members : —
Dr. H. Grote, of Hanover.
A. W. Hart, Esq., of New York.
Dr. Conrad Leemans, of Leyden.
Also, by resignation, of the following nine Ordinary Members.
Rev. G. C. Allen.
J. W. Brooke, Esq.
R. English, Esq.
M. Charles Farcinet.
C. S. Jefleries, Esq.
Lieut. Col. B. Lowsley.
M. G. Schlumberger.
The Hon. Reginald Talbot.
The Hon. George Hill Trevor.
On the other hand the Council have much pleasure in
recording the election of the following ten Ordinary Members: —
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17
John Armstrong Foster, Esq., Nov. 15, 1894.
Henry Perry, Esq., Nov. 15, 1894.
Hartwell D. Grissell, Esq., F.S.A., Dec. 20, 1894.
Walter Elliot Murphy, Esq., Dec. 20, 1894.
John Cooper, Esq., Jan. 17, 1895.
Talfourd Ely, Esq., M.A., Jan. 17, 1895.
George Macdonald, Esq., Jan. 17, 1895.
Professor William Ridgeway, Feb. 21, 1895.
Francis John Tillston, Esq., Feb. 21, 1895.
William Ernest Marsh, Esq., June 20, 1895.
And of two Honorary Members : —
M. Theodore Reinach.
M. H. Sauvaire.
According to the Report of the Hon. Secretaries the numbers
of the Members are as follows : —
June, 1894 . . . .
Ordinary.
. . . . 275
Honorary.
21
Total
OQfi
Since elected . . .
. . . . 10
2
12
Restored ....
. . . 1
1
Deceased ....
286
. . . . 10
23
8
809
13
Resigned ....
. . . 9
9
June, 1895 267 20 287
The Council have further to announce that they have
unanimously awarded the Medal of the Society to Professor
Dr. Theodor Mommsen, in recognition of the brilliant services
which he has rendered to the Science of Numismatics, especially
in regard to the chronology and metrology of the Roman
Republican and Imperial coinage.
The Treasurer's Report — which shows a balance of
£322 8s. 6d. as compared with £260 7s. Id. of last year — is
as follows : —
S
PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19
After the Report of the Council had been read, the President
presented the Society's Medal to Dr. Barclay Head, to forward
to Professor Dr. Mommsen.
The President's, Address on the occasion was as follows : —
Dr. Head,—
I must request you as one of our Secretaries to receive the
medal, which has been awarded by the Council to our
Honorary Member, Professor Theodor Mommsen, in recogni-
tion of his long-continued and brilliant services to numismatic
science, especially in connection with the Roman coinage and
metrology. In conveying it to him, will you express to him
not only our high appreciation of his labours, but our earnest
hope that he may long be spared to adorn that sphere of lite-
rary and archaeological activity in which he is so shining a
light. So long ago as 1858 a paper on the weight of Sassanian
coins was contributed to the Numismatic Chronicle by Professor
Mommsen, and this was followed by a note on Greek weights
in 1868. The communication of these papers to the Society
proves the interest that he took in our prosperity, but between
those two dates appeared the monumental work, the Oeschichte
des Rdmischen Munzwesens, with which the name of Mommsen
will ever be associated. The civilised world is, however, still
further indebted to him for having set all national jealousies on
one side, and joined the late Due de Blacas and M. J. de Witte
in bringing out the enlarged French version of his work, the
Histoirede la Monnaie romaine, in four volumes, between 1865
and 1875. It is more especially in respect of this most remark-
able work, a mine of knowledge to which every one interested
in Roman numismatics must of necessity have recourse, that
the award has been made. I trust that he will receive the
medal as a small token of the esteem and regard with which he
is held by all students of Roman history in this country. We
may also take this occasion of congratulating him on the coin-
20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
pliinent lately paid him by the Academie des Inscriptions of
the French Institute.
Dr. Barclay Head returned thanks on behalf of Professor
Mommsen in the following words : —
Sir John, —
It is to me a great honour to stand here this evening in the
place of the veteran Historian of ancient Rome, and to receive
at your hands this token of our appreciation (the only one
which we are able to offer) of the grand work which has been
done in past years, and which I am rejoiced to say is still
being done by this Nestor among antiquaries. I hold in my
hand, and will now read to this meeting, Professor Momm-
sen's letter to me, in which he expresses his gratitude to our
Society for this slight token of our recognition of his services
to the Science of Numismatics. The letter runs as follows : —
" Dear Sir, — You inform me, that the medal of the London
Numismatic Society has been awarded to me by the Council.
I accept, not without some inward contrition. Though I have
published several works, I have never pretended to be a numis-
matist. My historical researches led me in early years to
understand that history cannot be worked at without the coins,
the only department of the records of civilised ages which has
come down to us in comparative integrity. The soil is a better
and surer recipient of ancient remains than the libraries, and
the coins, by good fortune rarely unique, present a complete
series as compared with the detached fragments preserved by
the epigraphical tradition. So I came to study numismatics.
But very soon I saw that what I wanted was not to be found
in a literature which, after Eckhel, has been left mostly to
dilettanti and shopmen ; and, as a young man and a rash one,
I tried to write, myself, what I wanted to get written. I am
fully aware that my numismatic works are far from satisfac-
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 21
tory ; nevertheless, they have contributed to bridge over the
chasm between numismatics and history, and in this sense I
accept with sincere gratitude the distinction the London Society
is about to confer upon me.
" Truly yours,
" MOMMSEN."
For my own part, after reading this interesting letter in
which Mommsen tells us how he came to write his History of the
Coinage of Rome, I may say that what amazes me most in it is the
modest disclaimer of the writer to rank as a Numismatist.
Though he may be neither a collector nor a dilettante
attracted to the study by an instinctive delight in coins as
specimens of the die- engraver's art, and though he may care not
one " rap " (to use a good old numismatic phrase) whether
such and such a coin be rare or common, beautiful or barbarous,
he, nevertheless, has always recognised the inestimable value
of ancient coins as permanent historical documents, " strange
face to face vestiges of vanished aeons," as Carlyle somewhere
says, and as such he has approached coins from the stand-
point of the historian, which after all is perhaps the only
standpoint from which numismatics can be regarded as a
science.
No one numismatist is able to boast of a thorough knowledge
of all the multifarious branches of this wide study, nor do we
all seek from coins the same sort of information. Some of us
consult them as the grammar of art and archaeology, others
admire them as galleries of portraits, others have recourse to
them as to a storehouse of mythological lore, while others,
again, are interested in them chiefly as illustrating the history
of currency in past ages, and some others, simply as an article
of commerce to be turned into the currency of the present day,
at a profit.
Nevertheless, all of us who devote our time and study to the
elucidation of any one important branch of numismatics, what-
22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
ever our original motive to such study may have been, have, I
venture to think, a just claim to be called numismatists.
Mommsen's motive was, perhaps, the highest of all, the build-
ing of the bridge, as he calls it, over the chasm between Roman
coins and Roman history, on firm chronological foundations.
Surely, if any one of us is a numismatist Mommsen has a right
to the title, and by awarding him this medal we claim him as
such. How great, indeed, the value is that he attaches to the
science of numismatics, we may gather from the manner in
which he has chosen to deal with the fund of 25,000 marks
subscribed by his friends and disciples in all lands on the occa-
sion of the jubilee of his doctorate in November, 1893, and
presented to him as a testimonial. What has he done with it ?
Handed it over bodily to the Berlin Academy of Sciences, to be
expended on the compilation and publication of a complete
Corpus of all known Greek corns, of which exhaustive work
the first volume is, I understand, already well advanced towards
completion. Here, at any rate, is a practical test of the
importance of the science of numismatics in Mommsen's judg-
ment, and a signal proof that his interest in numismatics has
not flagged in his old age.
The President then delivered the following address : —
In once more addressing this Society at one of its Annual
General Meetings I may again congratulate it on its satisfactory
condition, both numerically and financially. Although the hand
of death has been busy among us, removing more than one of
those on whose presence we so much relied for the satisfactory
proceedings at our meetings, and though no less than nine of
our members have resigned, we still number 267 members as
against 275 last year, and our balance in hand is about £10
more than last year, exclusive of a legacy of £50, to be subse-
quently mentioned. These facts prove the interest that is
taken in this country in numismatic pursuits, an interest the exist-
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 23
ence of which has been in another manner proved by the high
prices that have of late been realised both for coins and medals.
I must now proceed to call attention to the services of some
of those members, who have been removed from among us by
death.
Among the many heavy losses which during the past year
the Society has sustained is that of Mr. Hyman Montagu,
F.S.A., one of our Vice-Presidents, who by his constant attend-
ance at our meetings, his readiness to take part in our discus-
sions, his numerous contributions to numismatic knowledge, and
his uniform courtesy and consideration for others had endeared
himself to all our members. To myself his loss appears irre-
parable, for when from circumstances I was unable to be pre-
sent at your meetings, I knew that so long as Mr. Montagu
occupied this chair the Society was no loser by my absence.
From his early life he had been a collector, but principally in
the direction of natural history, and as a young man his appli-
cation to business as a solicitor left him but little leisure for
other pursuits. He had, however, already an extensive collec-
tion of coins when he joined this Society in January, 1882. At
that time he was paying attention principally to the British and
English series, but in after years he by no means restricted
himself to that series. His fine collection of Jewish coins
exhibited at the Anglo-Jewish Exhibition in 1887, and his
Greek collection, with a part of which we made acquaintance
in the Numismatic Chronicle for 1892, comprise numerous rare
coins in splendid condition ; while his cabinet of Roman gold
coins, numbering some 1,300 pieces, is probably the finest that
it has ever been the fortune of a private individual to form.
His series of medals relating to English history is also, I believe,
unique of its kind. The secret of forming such collections is
known but to few. The doing so involves, however, many
somewhat rare personal qualifications— first, an intuitive know-
ledge of the value and importance of coins, strengthened by
much reading and handling of the coins themselves ; secondly,
24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
a confidence in one's own judgment ; and, lastly, facilities for
travel and the possession of ample pecuniary means to take
advantage of any opportunity that may arise. These, and pro-
bably other, qualifications Mr. Montagu possessed ; and his pur-
chases of the Addington and Briee collections of English coins, of
the Hoffmann collection of Greek coins, and of a large proportion
of the Ponton d'Amecourt collection of Roman gold coins were
not only judiciously made, but at once placed him in the first
rank of collectors in each of these departments. To the good
use that he made of these collections the pages of our Chronicle
amply testify, and had he been with us but a few more years
we should have been still further indebted to him, especially in
the department of Greek and Roman numismatics. Of his
papers in the Chronicle, amounting to nearly thirty in number,
I need hardly append a list. They are all marked by great
care and attention to detail, and by an acquaintance with the
work of others. In addition to these, he published in 1885
The Copper, Tin, and Bronze Coinage, and Patterns for Coins of
England, which has already reached a second edition, and is
the standard work upon the subject. His premature decease
took place on the 18th of February last after a short, but
severe illness, at the age of fifty years. Our meeting on Feb-
ruary 20th was adjourned immediately on the completion of the
formal business, as a tribute of respect to his memory. By his
will he bequeathed to the Society a legacy of £50, to be applied
towards the advancement of numismatic science. Possibly this
sum may form the nucleus of a fund the proceeds of which will
from time to time be applied in aid of numismatic research.
Mr. Reginald Stuart Poole was not only one of our oldest
but also one of our most distinguished members. He was born
in the year 1832, and on his mother's side came of a family
which had gained high repute in Oriental literature. With his
uncle, Mr. Edward Lane, the author of the Arabic Lexicon, he
spent seven years of his boyhood in Egypt, and there acquired
that taste for Egyptian antiquities and for Arabic literature and
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 25
numismatics for which he was afterwards distinguished. Before
attaining the age of seventeen years he communicated to the
Literary Gazette a series of essays on Egyptian chronology,
which in 1851 were collected and republished under the title of
Horce JEgyptiacai^
In 1852 he made his first start in life, having, through the
influence of the Duke of Northumberland, himself an antiquary,
been appointed to a post in the Department of Antiquities in the
British Museum. In 1861, when the Department of Coins and
Medals first had a separate existence, with our former Pre-
sident, Mr. Vaux, as Keeper, Mr. Poole was attached to that
department, becoming Assistant Keeper in 1866, and succeeding
Mr. Vaux as Keeper on his retirement in 1870.
Although a Catalogue of English Medals had been prepared
by Mr. Hawkins as a private undertaking, and had been adopted
by the Trustees of the British Museum, and partly set in
type by 1852, its publication had been suspended, and it was
not until the days of Mr. Poole's Keepership that systematic
catalogues of the various numismatic collections in the British
Museum were published. These catalogues now form a series
of nearly forty volumes, which have been of immense service in
promoting numismatic knowledge, and of which this country
may be justly proud.
The first volume, that relating to the Greek Coins of Italy,
was in part compiled by Mr. Poole himself, and issued in 1873.
The volumes dealing with the coins of the Ptolemaic Kings of
Egypt (1883) ; the Shahs of Persia (1887) ; and Alexandria
(1892), were entirely compiled by him.
The contents of the other Catalogues of all classes of coins
were minutely and conscientiously verified and checked by him.
The names of the actual compilers of these Catalogues, Head,
Gardner, Grueber, Wroth, Keary, Stanley Lane-Poole, and
De la Couperie, are too well known for me to do more than
make a bare mention of them here. In 1893, after more than
forty years' service, Mr. Poole retired from the Museum, but
26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
already his health was failing, and although he had congenial
occupation in the Professorship of Archaeology in University
College, London, his old energy was gone and he passed away
en February 28th last. His services to Archaeology and Litera-
ture had been recognised by the degree of LL.D. which was
conferred upon him by the University of Cambridge, and by his
having been elected a Correspondant de I' Academic des Inscrip-
tions et Belles Lettres of the French Institut in 1876.
I must now say a few words with regard to his connection
with this Society, of which he became a member in April, 1853.
In the previous month he communicated to it his paper on " The
Copper Coinage of the Byzantine Emperors," and subsequently
three other papers, partly on Roman and partly on Oriental coins,
followed, which are published in the first series of the Numis-
matic Chronicle. To the second series he contributed fourteen
articles, principally on Greek numismatics, among which are
his well-known essays on the corns of the Ptolemies. The last
paper with which he favoured us was on " Athenian Coin-
Engravers in Italy," which appeared in 1883. His time was
indeed too fully occupied with the compilation and revision of
the Museum Catalogues to permit him to undertake other
numismatic work. It is only three years ago that, just before his
retirement from the Museum, we welcomed him among us as
the recipient of our Medal, and on that occasion I expressed a
hope that he might long be spared to combine his numismatic
knowledge with archaeological teaching — a hope, alas! not destined
to be realised. Many in this room will feel that in the person
of Mr. Stuart Poole they have lost not only a guide in archae-
ology, numismatics, and Eastern lore, but also a warm personal
friend. I may add that he and I were Joint Secretaries of
this Society in the year 1855, and for two years afterwards.
In the person of Sir Henry Creswicke Rawlinson,Bart., G.C.B.,
who died on March 5th last, this country has to mourn the loss
of one of its most brilliant Oriental scholars and one of its most
distinguished Indian statesmen. Born in Oxfordshire in 1810,
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 27
he joined the service of the East India Company in 1827, and
soon ranked as an accomplished linguist. In 1833, in company
with other English officers, he was sent on a mission to Persia,
and there first made acquaintance with those mysterious cunei-
form inscriptions, to the study of which so much of his after
life was devoted. It has, indeed, been mainly through his
labours and sagacity, that the interpretation of the cuneiform
texts, especially the Persian and Semitic, has been placed on a
firm and secure foundation, though many others have laboured
in the same field, and have materially aided the advance of our
knowledge of Persian, Assyrian, and Babylonian archaeology.
His work in this direction has been and will be recorded in
other places, and we are here more particularly concerned with
his numismatic attainments. His interest in coins was mani-
fested by his having been a member of this Society for a period
of nearly forty years, he having been elected on November 20th,
1856, and by his constant endeavours to improve, when occa-
sion arose, the collections in the British Museum, of which
institution he was a Trustee. He was, moreover, a collector of
coins, but notwithstanding all these conditions, there is no
record in the Indices to the Numismatic Chronicle of any con-
tribution from his pen. Indirectly, however, he brought under
the notice of the Society not a few remarkable coins, such, for
instance, as the tetradrachm of Demetrius Soter and his wife
Laodice struck on a coin of Timarchus, described by Mr. Vaux
in 1849.1
More remarkable still are the Greek and Bactrian coins from
his cabinet, described by Mr. Vaux, and illustrated by two plates,
in 1850,2 among which were a decadrachm of Alexander the
Great, and a tetradrachm of the Bactrian Antimachus. In
a subsequent paper, printed in 1856,3 Mr. Vaux gave an
account of a small collection of coins, chiefly Greek, acquired
mainly through the instrumentality of Sir Henry Rawlinson,
i N.C., xiii. 11. 2 N.C., xiu., 70. 3 N.C., xviii., 137.
28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
which comprised two coins of Molon, Satrap of Media, then for
the first time made known.
Sir Henry Rawlinson's eminence as an archaeologist was re-
cognised by honorary degrees conferred upon him by the
Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh, by the
Prussian order Pour le Merite, and by his membership of the
French Institute, Academie des Inscriptions. To him and to
the late Sir Henry Layard this country is indebted for the most
extensive and important collection of the historic remains of
the ancient Kingdoms of the East that has ever been brought
together,
In Sir Edward Herbert Bunbury, we have lost not only an
accomplished classical scholar, but one who fully understood the
value of coins as exponents of ancient geography and mythology.
He graduated at Cambridge as Senior Classic in 1883, and took
the Chancellor's Medal, and during the whole* sixty and odd
years that have since elapsed, retained a devotion to classical
studies, though at one time he sat in Parliament as member for
the borough of Bury St. Edmunds. Much of his work, however,
was not given to the world in an independent form, but was incor-
porated with that of other writers in those valuable storehouses of
learning, Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and
Mythology, and the corresponding volumes of Geography. Any
one studying those dictionaries, and especially the latter, cannot
fail to remark the abundance and importance of the articles
signed E. H. B., and the frequency of numismatic illustrations
accompanying them. His History of Ancient Geography, pub-
lished in 1879, still holds the highest rank as an authority.
His private collection of Greek and Roman coins was extensive
and valuable, and the former on many occasions afforded sub-
jects on which he made communications to this Society. The
earliest of those, on the date of some coins of Himera, was
given us in March, 1845.4 His next important paper, " On Some
* N.C., vii., 179.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 29
unpublished Tetradrachms of Alexander the Great," and "On
Some unpublished Coins of Lysimachus I," appeared in 1868
and 1869. 5 Other articles on coins of Athens and Eleusis, ad-
ditional tetradrachms of Alexander the Great, coins of the
Seleucidan Kings of Syria, and unpublished cistophori, followed
in 1881 and 1888.6 Since that date advancing age and failing
health have prevented him from making further communications
to the Society.
He was born in 1811, succeeded his brother Sir Charles
Bunbury, the well-known botanist, in the baronetcy in 1886,
and died in March of the present year.
Mr. Hyde Clarke was a man of very varied tastes and
learning, having written on many subjects — political, financial,
philological, and anthropological. He was born in 1815, and
after some diplomatic service in connection with the Spanish
and Portuguese wars of succession, practised as an engineer.
In 1849 he was employed to report on the telegraph system in
India, and again, in 1857, he was engaged hi that country on
railway matters. In England he assisted in founding the
London and County Bank in 1836, and the Council of Foreign
Bondholders in 1868. It was, however, mainly in philology
that his interests lay, and the number of languages and dialects
with which he had a greater or less acquaintance was marvel-
lous. Any account of his numerous essays on points in con-
nection with the languages and mythology of Europe, Asia,
Africa, and America, would be more in place at the Anthropo-
logical Institute, of which he was a Vice-President, than here.
He was, however, a member of this Society from 1867, and
occasionally attended our meetings. He possessed, moreover,
a large collection of Turkish coins. A note of his on the cult
of Apollo Smintheus, at Pergamon, will be found in the
Chronicle."1 He was known and respected by an unusually
large circle of friends, by whom he will be much missed.
5 N.C., N.S., viii., 309 ; ix., 1.
6 N.C., 3rd S., i., 73 ; and iii. 1, 65, 181.
7 3rd S., ii., 352.
30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Among those who within the last ten or twelve years have
joined the Society, there were few who more constantly
attended our meetings, or who took a warmer interest in our
proceedings, than Mr. Alfred E. Packe, a paper from whose pen
was read at our last meeting. He was elected into this Society
in December, 1884, and the first paper that he communicated
to the Society was in January, 1889, on the lis mint-mark on
gold coins of Henry VI's restoration. This was followed, ia
1891, by some notes on the coins of Henry VII, and in 1892
by a paper on the types and legends of the mediaeval and later
coins of England. In 1893 he gave us a paper on the coinage
of the Norman kings ; while, during the present session, we
have had two papers from him, one on a passage in the Plump-
ton correspondence, possibly . bearing on the change of the
Noble in 1464 • and the other, read after his decease, on the
coinage of Stephen. In all these papers an acquaintance with
contemporary documents, and an amount of legal acumen, were
displayed, which make us most keenly to regret that one who
gave such promise of throwing light on obscure questions of
English mediaeval numismatics, should have been so prema-
turely removed from among us. He was carried off by gastritis
following influenza in the month of April last.
The Eight Hon. Roundell Palmer,Earl of Selborne, twice Lord
High Chancellor of Great Britain, was born in 1812, and died on
May 4th, 1895. After a distinguished career at Oxford, where he
took a first-class degree in classics, carried off the Newdegate
prize for English verse, and gained the Ireland scholarship, he
was called to. the bar, where he soon acquired a high reputa-
tion, becoming a Q.C. in 1849, Solicitor- General in 1861, and
two years subsequently Attorney-General. Though immersed
in legal occupations, he always preserved his literary tastes,
and his Book of Praise and some other volumes on Church
affairs had a wide circulation. His connection with this Society
originated in a somewhat remarkable manner. In the year 1873,
at a time when ie was Lord Chancellor, a hoard of nearly
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 31
30,000 Roman coins, which had been deposited at the end of
the third century, was found upon his Lordship's property at
Blackmoor, Hants. In this discovery he was much interested,
and promptly set to work in order to acquire sufficient numis-
matic knowledge to arrange and appreciate the coins. He then
made a complete examination of the whole hoard, which his
classified list shows to have comprised 29,788 pieces, and in
March,8 1877, communicated to us a detailed account, men-
tioning the types given in Cohen, and giving descriptions of all
those not comprised in that work. A more remarkable monu-
ment of skill and patience on the part of one whose avocations
were so numerous and important, it would be difficult to find.
A less detailed account was also furnished by Lord Selborne,
as a supplement to a new edition of White's Selborne, pub-
lished shortly before 1877, in which year he became a member
of this Society. Of his amiable personal character I cannot
speak too highly. There are few to whom it has been given to
be so greatly loved and esteemed.
From our list of honorary members we have lost three
names, two of whom had been upon it for a period of nearly
fifty-eight years, their owners having been elected in 1887,
shortly after the foundation of the Society. They are those of
Dr. Hermann Grote, of Hanover, and Dr. Conrad Leemans, of
Leiden.
Dr. Grote, who was well known both as a herald and a
numismatist, was born on December 27th, 1802, and died on
March 3rd, 1895, in his ninety-third year. In his young days
he studied law and history at Gottingen, and settling at Han-
over, founded the Historical Society of Lower Saxony. From
1834 to 1844 he edited the Numismatische Zdtung, which,
after its first volume, became the Blatter fur Miinzkunde, being
one of the pioneers of German periodical numismatic literature.
This was followed by the Milnzstudien, which appeared at
8 N.C., N.8., xvii. 90.
32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
irregular intervals up to 1877. The title of the Numismatische
Zeitung became vested, after the first volume, in Dr. Leitz-
mann, who continued the publication at Weissensee until 1871.
In 1837 Dr. Grote became Curator of the Royal Numismatic
Cabinet at Hanover, but on the death of King Ernest Augustus,
in 1851, he resigned his appointment and retired into private
life. In 1868-9 he edited the Numismatischer Anseiger for the
Numismatic Society of Hanover, and subsequently, from 1875
to 1881, the Blatter far Miinzfreunde. He was the author of
a long series of papers in these various periodicals, mostly
relating to mediaeval numismatics. Dr. Conrad Leemans, who
was the Curator of the Museum at Leiden, was better known as
an archaeologist and ethnographer than as a numismatist ; and
Mr. "Wellington Hart, a third on our list of losses, as an historian.
I must now briefly pass in review some of the principal
communications that have been made to the Society during the
last twelve months.
In Greek numismatics we have had, as I am glad to say has
been now usual for several years, some important and interest-
ing communications. Foremost among these, at all events in
point of date, I must place the contributions to Sicilian numis-
matics brought before us by my son, Mr. Arthur Evans, at our
meeting in October last. A portion of these contributions was
read in December, 1893, and, in my last Anniversary Address,
I noticed the acquisition of the rare Damareteion, and the
light thrown by recent discoveries on the frauds of Dionysius.
The hoard of archaic] and transitional corns recently found at
Villabate, near Palermo, forms the subject of the third part of
the contributions. This treasure consisted of not less than 147
silver coins, and showed in a remarkable manner the consti-
tuents of the Sicilian currency about 450 B.C. More than half
of the coins came from the mint of Syracuse. Those of Ak-
ragas and Gela come next in numerical order, then those of
Messana, Leontinoi and Himera, together forming nearly a
quarter of the hoard, while the mint of Rhegium, over the
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 33
water, is represented by but a single specimen. The tetra-
drachms of Segesta and of Panormos, close to Villabate, were
as yet unknown. As might have been expected from so large
a hoard, there were several rare coins present, one of them of
Gela showing the, entire man-headed bull in a galloping or
swimming attitude on the obverse, while another coin of Leon-
tmoi seems to give an artist's signature on the reverse as early
as 479 B.C. The other principal points in connection with this
hoard I mentioned last year.
Our honorary member, M. Six, of Amsterdam, has again
favoured us with a paper on inedited or uncertain Greek coins.
One of these, a tetradrachm of Aetolia, with a youthful portrait
on the obverse, he assigns to Demetrius, King of Macedon,
rather than to Antiochus III of Syria, to whom Prof. Gardner
has attributed it. Another of Prof. Gardner's attributions to
the same king, in the case of a coin of Carystos, is also called
in question, and the coin assigned to Alexander, son of Crateros,
King of Euboea. An identification of the Abdsusin of coins with
the Sysinas of historians is suggested, and coins of Sigeum
are attributed to the Athenian strategus Chares, while others
assigned to Mithridates of Cios and Carene, to Gorgion, dynast
of Gambreion, to Gongylos of Myrina, to Autophratades of
Tarsus, to Myriandos, Baana, and Bodostor, and to the town
of Anchiale, in Cilicia, close the list. The paper is of great
value as giving many undoubted historical details, and is full of
most ingenious suggestions, but until we have heard the deli-
berate opinions of M. Babelon and others on the new points
raised, and know what effect these opinions may produce on
the mind of M. Six, there are some points in this remarkable
paper on which we may suspend our final judgement.
It is to M. Six that the credit is due of having first reduced the
study of the Lycian coinage into a satisfactory system, though
the foundations of such a system were laid many years ago by
Sir Charles Fellows. M. Babelon has. to a great extent, adopted
the views of M. Six, but new coins which have come to light
34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
justify Mr. Hili in attempting some rearrangement of the series.
He divides the coins from those of the earliest date in the sixth
century B.C. down to the time of Pericles, circa B.C. 350, into
five groups, into the details of which I need not, however,
enter. Of the first three groups a complete classification is
given, while in the last two, only additions to M. Six's list are
noted. Though much light has been thrown on this enigma-
tical series of coins, and the true meaning of most of the
Lycian characters has been determined, much remains to be
done with regard to the identification and the history of the
dynasts whose names occur upon the coins, and Mr. Hill's paper
will be found indispensable by all future students of the Lycian
language or numismatics.
In his paper entitled, " How far could the Greeks determine
the Fineness of Gold and Silver Coins ? " Professor Eidgeway
has broached a very curious question. That a touchstone was
used for testing gold is a well-recognised fact, and that the
Lydian stone was the best for testing purposes is also well
known, but the exact method by which the fineness of the
metal that was examined could be determined is still a mys-
tery. Acids do not seem to have been employed, and even if
standard bars or needles of different known alloys were used for
comparison, the colours of the strokes on the stone could
hardly have enabled the most experienced eye to detect the
minute differences which are claimed as discernible by the
Greeks, going down to 1 part of alloy to 143 of pure metal.
That the Greeks in the days of the electrum coinage should
have been able to ascertain with nicety the proportion of gold
and silver in each piece, appears to me, I must confess, more
than doubtful. Even had the alloy been copper it would
seem impossible. My doubts are not lessened when I remem-
ber that it was not until the time of Hieron II, say 250 B.C.,
that the method of determining the proportions of gold and
silver in a mixed metal by the method of specific gravity was
invented by Archimedes. Had touchstones then sufficed, our
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 35
modern advertisers would have never become possessed of their
favourite word Eureka — a word, I may observe in passing,
which is always deprived of its aspirate.
Our honorary Secretary, Dr. Head, has called our attention
to a remarkable- hoard of staters struck in close imitation of
those of Philip II of Macedon, but evidently of subsequent
date. Curiously enough, the heads upon some of them seem to be
human portraits rather than representations of Apollo, or who-
ever the divinity may be that the Philippus proper exhibits. We
know how coins of Athens were struck in other countries on
account of their being a favourite commercial medium of ex-
change, like the Pillar- dollars of modern times, and the long
series of Gaulish, British, and other imitations of the Phi-
lippus is familiar to us all. The coins, however, exhibited by
Dr. Head, appear to have been struck in Asia Minor, probably
100 to 150 years after the death of Philip, and thus afford
another instance of the popularity of the " regale nomisma
Philippos."
In accordance with a laudable custom, Mr. Wroth has fur-
nished us with some notes on the more remarkable Greek coins
acquired by the British Museum in 1894. The selection is
made from among nearly 650 specimens of the Greek class in
various metals, and I can only here refer to a few of the
selected coins. Among the gold coins may be noted two of
the rare double-staters of Philip II of Macedon, an early half-
stater of Thasos, and a curious stater of Pergamum, possibly
struck under Herakles, the son of Alexander the Great. Among
the silver coins one of Meliboea in Thessaly, the first of that
town in silver that has come to light, an early drachma of Me-
thydrium in Thessaly, a drachma of Sybrita, a singular didrachm,
possibly of Priansos, and an unpublished cistophorus of Sardes,
may be cited. Many of the copper coins also are rare and
interesting, as, for instance, that of Cyme, with a representation
of the "Eirene and Plutos " group and one of Codrula in Pisidia,
which is the first of that town that the Museum possesses.
36 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
On Roman numismatics we have had but few communica-
tions. Mr. Leopold A. D. Montague has, however, made a
novel suggestion as to the meaning of a monogram R on some
coins of the Caesia and Fonteia family, which has usually been
read as AP. Eckhel and Cohen regarded this as signifying
either Apollo or Argentum Publicum, while Mommsen and
Babelon incline towards Apollo. Mr. Montague, however, sug-
gests that ROMA may be intended, a suggestion in which I
am inclined to concur. The form of the A with the V-shaped
cross-bar is very unusual, but is readily accounted for if the
lower part of the letter has to do duty as an M. It is worth call-
ing attention to the fact that the lozenge- shaped O and the pecu-
liar A recur on coins of the Mercian Offa.
The only other paper on Roman coins was by Mr. J. E.
Pritchard, who favoured us with an account of a series found
near Cadbury Camp, Clevedon. Even when the coins them-
selves present no types of special rarity or interest, it seems
always worth while to preserve some record of their finding.
In the present instance, a few coins of interest, such as those
of Carausius, with the AVGGG of the three Augusti, were
found.
Communications relating to the Saxon period were limited to
one, which recorded an attempt of my own to determine the
locality of the mint of Gothabyrig, where pennies were struck
under ^Ethelred II, Cnut, and Harold I. I have tried to iden-
tify the place with the Juthanbirig of the Anglo-Saxon chro-
nicler, where Archbishop Wulstan was confined in A.D. 852,
and also with the modern Idbury in Oxfordshire, where an
ancient and extensive camp still exists. Whether my identifi-
cations be right or wrong, I think that the claims of Jedburgh
are now out of court.
In later English numismatics we have had several interesting
communications. Two of these were from the pen of the late
Mr. Packe, whose untimely loss we all deplore. In one of
them he attempted a new arrangement of the coins of Stephen,
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 37
arguing that his pennies with the full and side-faced portraits
do not belong to successive issues, but were contemporary. He
further suggests that the coins with the flag commemorate the
famous Battle of the Standard, and were probably struck at
York.
The other communication from Mr. Packe relates to a pas-
sage in the Plumpton Correspondence which suggests that an
acute debtor who had originally owed 100 shillings, and had
paid 4 marks on account, took advantage of the value of the
noble being raised at Michaelmas, 1464, from 6s. 8d. to 8s. 4d.
by paying, not only the balance of his account at the new
valuation of the noble, but also reckoning the eight nobles he
had paid as having been worth 66s. 8d. instead of 53s. 4d.,
their value at the time of payment. Ingenious as this sugges-
tion may be, there is something to be said on the other side.
In the first place, had advantage been taken of the change in
value of the noble it seems strange that no allusion to it should
have been made in the letter relating to the payment ; and in
the second place, there is always a possibility of some mistake
having been made in copying the correspondence. If, for
instance, the copyist by mistake wrote four marks instead of
five the whole mystery would be solved, as 5 marks = 66s. 8d.
which plus the 33s. 4d. subsequently paid would exactly make
up the 100s. originally due.
Our late Vice-President, Mr. Montagu, in addition to numerous
exhibitions, has communicated some valuable papers. In one
of these, which relates to the coinage of De Bury at Durham,
he cited some important passages in the Registrum Palatinum
Dunelmense referring to the detention in London of the dies for
the episcopal coinage, about which Bishop de Bury wrote to a
friend in London. There seems to be no doubt that coins
were struck at Durham under De Bury, whatever may be the
types that will ultimately be assigned to him.
Mr. Montagu has also supplied us with lists of a large num-
ber of unpublished gold coins, both of Elizabeth and of James I.
38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Mr. Lawrence has given us an account of a hoard of silver
coins ranging from the days of Edward III, to those of
Edward IV, and has suggested the attribution of a new class
of York pennies to the latter king. These are of the first or
heavy coinage of Edward, and appear to have been struck
under George Nevil, Archbishop of York, whose initial G they
bear.
The modern coinage of the Transvaal Eepublic, bearing the
effigy of President Kriiger, and struck in 1892 and 1893, has
been brought under our notice, and an error in the form of the
waggon in the arms of the Transvaal, which led to the suppres-
sion of one of the issues, has been pointed out.
Dr. Frederic P. Weber has returned to the portrait medal of
Paracelsus, about which he wrote in 1893, and has still further
illustrated it by copies of engraved portraits dated 1538 and
1540, the medal itself bearing the date of 154-1, the year in
which he died.
In Oriental Numismatics we have printed a paper on the
coinage of the Ephthalites, or White Huns, from the pen of our
late lamented member, Sir Alexander Cunningham, edited by
Mr. E. J. Rapson. It appeared in part in the Proceedings of the
Oriental Congrest in 1892, but in the Chronicle it is given in a
more extended form, with illustrations and descriptions of the
coins. The valuable series of essays on the coins of the later
Indo-Scythians is thus rendered complete.
Dr. Codrington has also favoured us with an exhaustive
paper on the more modern coinages of Cutch and Kathiawar.
Our work during the past year has, therefore, covered a very
large field both in time and space, and we may venture to look
back upon it with no small degree of satisfaction.
Among recent numismatic publications I may call attention
to the Britith Museum Catalogue of the Greek Coins of' Troas,
Aeolls, and Lesbos, compiled by Mr. Wroth, who has also written
a valuable introduction to it. This and the map that is given
form most valuable accessories, as in the Introduction there is a
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 39
short account given of the history and geographical position of
the various towns at which the coins' were struck, which to
some extent relieves the extreme dryness of a mere catalogue.
It is, to my mind, a question whether it would not add to the
interest and utility of these catalogues if the notices of the
towns, their cult, and history, were brought into more imme-
diate juxtaposition with the lists of the coins struck in their
mints. It is also a question whether some of the important
pieces of which the British Museum as yet possesses no speci-
men might not with advantage be briefly mentioned. The
plates are forty-three in number, and leave little to be desired
when the coins are of gold or silver. Even those in copper
and brass are, as a rule, in sufficiently good preservation to
be represented by the autotype process.
Various foreign publications have already been noticed in
the pages of the Chronicle : I have, therefore, no cause to pro-
long these remarks, but, looking at the sad gaps that have
been made in our circle, especially among those who were
among our most constant contributors to the Numismatic
Chronicle, I would appeal to all our members who have rarities
in their collections, or who think that they can throw new
light on any subject connected with numismatics, to utilise
the coming vacation in putting together some notes which may
be communicated to us in the course of the near session.
A vote of thanks to the President for his address was moved
by Lord Grantley and seconded by Dr. H. Weber, and carried
unanimously.
The Meeting then proceeded to ballot for the Council and
Officers for the ensuing year, when the following gentlemen
were elected : —
40 PKOCEED1NGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
President.
SIB JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D.,
TBEAS.R.S., V.P.S.A., F.G.S.
Vice- Presidents.
ABTHUR J. EVANS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.
HEBMANN WEBEB, ESQ., M.D.
Hon. Treasurer.
ALFBED E. COPP, ESQ.
Hon. Secretaries.
HEBBEBT A. GBUEBEB, ESQ., F.S.A.
BABCLAY VINCENT HEAD, ESQ., D.C.L., 3?H.D.
Foreign Secretary.
WABWICK WBOTH, ESQ., F.S.A.
Librarian.
OLIVEB CODBINGTON, ESQ., M.D.
Members of the Council.
REV. G. F. CBOWTHEB, M.A.
TALFOUBD ELY, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.
LOBD GEANTLEY, F.S.A.
GEOBGE FBANCIS HILL, ESQ., M.A.
RlCHABD A. HOBLYN, ESQ., F.S.A.
SIB HENBY H. HOWOBTH, K.C.I.E., F.R.S., M.P.
L. A. LAWBENCE, ESQ.
A. PBEVOST, ESQ.
E. J. RAPSON, ESQ., M.A.
F. PABKES WEBEB, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A.
CJ
1
N6
ser.3
v.15
The Numismatic chronicle
and journal of the Royal
Numismatic Society
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11